THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND REIGN OF THAT Famous Princess, ELIZABETH: Containing a brief Memorial of the chiefest Affairs of State, that have passed in these Kingdoms of England, Scotland, France; or Ireland, since the year of the Fatal Spanish Invasion, to that of her sad and ever to be deplored dissolution. Whereunto also is annexed an Appendix, of Animadversions upon several passages, Corrections of sundry errors, and Additions of some remarkable matters of this History never before imprinted. Polyd: Virg. Hist. Angl. lib. 3. pag. 53. Ne quid falsi dicere audeat Historicus, ne quid veri non audeat: Ne qua suspitio gratia sit, ne qua simultatis. LONDON: Printed for William Webbe Bookseller in Oxford. Ann. Dom. 1634. TO THE SACRED MAJESTY OF MY SOVEREIGN LORD KING CHARLES'. SIR; IT was so far from my Ambition, that it was my Fear, to make your Majesty (who already is▪ of my College) Visitor of my Labours; for indeed, could the Honour of this Story have descended to the humble content of a lower Patronage, I should no more have adventured the Favour of your protection, than I can deserve it. The only credit which I crave from This Inscription is, to countenance, not my Reputation, but Reason; which tells me, that to undervalue the Majesty of this Story with a Dedication less than Princely, were to furnish, not my labours but errors, with a Patronage. Should I here steal into a seasonable commendation of the Subject of this History, I should but injure Goodness with some thin applause; and not, blazon, but stifle Virtue in too strait a Panegericke: I will rather leave still, her Name, for a terror to the Romish Faction, her Death, for a common-place of Sorrow to the English Nation, her Virtue, for an example to Your envious Imitation, and her unworthy Translator to the gracious acceptance and Princely pardon Of your MAJESTY'S most loyal Subject, and humble poor Scholar THO: BROWNE. From my study at Ch. Ch. in Oxon. To the Reader. IT were well, if, what once the tongue of the Athenian Crier did to every Orator, the language of Authority would, to every Babbler; Inter dicere, ne praefatione & affectibus uterentur, & lubere, ut rem mod● exp●●●rent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉; A law indeed, which notwithstanding by a necessary disobedience, I must now both approve, and violate; for I confess, that in excusing myself, I had rather hazard the uncertain censure of this ostentation, then by concealing an indifferent truth, sit down to a certain discredit. Know therefore Reader (for I care not who does) that when I made the first onset upon this Exercise, it was my desire rather to see what I could do▪ then care what I did; for with the just expenses of a month's time & labour, I digested the whole body of this History into a perfect frame. I must confess my way was hard, and my time as short; insomuch, that by the very transcribing of so complete a Volume in such a space, my ●and herself seemed to earn a commendation. But withal I must acknowledge, that since, I was fain to add the discretion of my second thoughts, to correct and regulate some gross absurdities; which notwithstanding was such, as that it spo●e only in interlinings, and marginal references, and not added the supplement of one sheet to increase the former bulk. Having thus licked it so far, to make it worth the reading, that I made it almost impossible to be read, (as I first began it, to ease the troublesome request of a private friend, so now) I rendered it up into his hands, to punish him with a perusal. But it seems, when the respects of love and friendship blind the just censure of a judicious eye▪ there, weak endeavours may find both entertainment and acceptance. Thus fell it out with me; for, (although the conscience of my own imperfections could bequeath it no better light, then that that should consume it) it pleased him to think it worth a brighter, this of the worlds; so that I, (whose conscience and duty bound me to an equal observance of his Desire, with other men's Commands) was forced now again to fashion my collected errors for the Press; desiring to publish rather my obedience to my Friend, than name to the World. Then might I have justly and boldly said, what Erasmus once did upon his Edition of Saint Jerome's Works, — Vnum illud & verè dic●m & audacter; minoris arbitror Hieronym● suos constitisse libros conditos, quam nobis restitutos: & paucioribus vigilijs apud illum natos fuisse, quam apud nos renatos. For I may well aver, that the very reviewing of my Pains, exceeded the Pains which I reviewed, by so much the more, as it is easier to commit a fault, then to find it, once committed. If this serve for an excuse, I cra●e acceptance at thy hands, if not, forgiveness; but if thou be not pleased to give, then exchange a courtesy, which is nought but this; for my defects, let me have thy pardon; and for my deserts, I'll dispense with thy commendation. Farewell. T. B. — Corrige, sodes, Hoc, bone Lector, et Hoc.— PAge 35. Line 18. Read● Martigue. p. 36. l. 1. Prince 〈◊〉. p. 141. l. 5. Duke of Alua. p. 178. l. 24. which was to ferol. p. 192. l. 3. dealt with them of Dantzicke. p. 221. l. 25. William Peter. p. 241. l. 24. the same Hagan. p. 244. l. 34. who notwithstanding had not yet. p. 255. l. 10. Monastery of Typarary. p. 311. l. 21. Saint-Iohn 〈◊〉 Bletnesho. p. 360. l. 14. Roger and Gavin the two Harvy's. A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS BELONGING TO THE HISTORY, OF THE LIFE AND REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. Anno M.D.LXXXIX. THe practices of the Spaniard in Scotland against England. Page 1 A mutiny in Scotland. 2 The mutiny is 〈…〉. 3 The Earl of Arrundel arraigned. ibid. His Peers. 4 Th● h●ads of his accusation. ibid. His demands of the judges. ● The Earl's answer. 7 The Earl condemned. 10 His life pardoned. ibid. Drakes expedition. ibid. The Groin assaulted. 11 The base Town taken. 12 The high Town assaulted, but in vain. ibid. Preparation from the Spaniard. 13 The Spaniards driven back. ibid. The English depart, and embark for Portugal. ibid. Peniche taken. 14 Lisbon assaulted. ibid. The Spaniards sally forth upon the English. 15 They are forced home to their very Gates. ibid. The English depart. ibid. Drake▪ blamed. ibid. Cascay's yielded. 16 Three●●●●● Hulks taken. ibid. Vigo burnt. ibid. The English return. ibid. The English subject to diseases 〈◊〉 Spain. 17 The Hans●-townes complain. ibid. The Queen's answer. 18 The Queen aids the King of Navarre. ibid. The Holy League in France. 19 The Barricadoes at Paris. ibid. The Duke of Guise●laine ●laine. 20 Henry the third▪ King of France slain. 21 Contention about the election of a new King. ibid. The Cardinal of Bourbon proclaimed King. 22 The Queen 〈◊〉 the French King. ibid. The English 〈◊〉 in France. 23 The English return. 24 The Spaniard affecteth the Kingdom of France. ibid. The Queen propoundeth a marriage to the K. of Scots. 25 He is betrothed to Anne of Denmark. ibid. He passeth over to Norway. 26 Tempests raised in his Voyage by Witches. ibid. Bothwell accused by them. ibid. The Countess of Sussex dieth. ibid. Sir Walter Mildmay dieth. ibid. The Earl of Worcester dieth. 27 And the Lord Sturton. ibid. And the Lord Compton. ibid. And the Lord Paget. ibid. And Doctor Humphrey. ibid. Anno M.D.XC Sundry Havens fortified. Pag. 29 Charges for the Navy. ibid. Money lent to the French King. 30 The rates of the Customhouse raised. 31 The Queen's care of the States. 32 She restoreth ships to the Venetians. 33 She procureth peace from the Turk for the Polo●●●ns and Moldavians. ibid. She congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots. 34 Her care of France. ibid. French Havens taken by the Spaniard. 35 His pretence of right to the Duchy of Britain. ibid. Aide from England requested. 36 The Queen provides for Britain. ibid. And for all France. ibid. Wherefore she hea●●●neth not to the ill suggestions of some both English and French men. 37 Her observation. ibid. The Earl of Warwick's death. ibid. And Sir Francis Walsingham's. ibid. The death of Sir Thomas Randolph. 38 And of Sir james Cro●●. 39 And of the Earl of Shrewesbury. ibid. The death of the Lord Wentworth. 40 Tir-Oen strangleth Gau●loc. ibid. He is sent for into England, and pardoned. ibid. Hugh Ro●-Mac-Mahon hanged by the Lord Deputy. 41 Whereupon Brian O-R●cke rebels. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.I. THe Queen's care of the French King. Pag. 43 She sendeth him aid. 44 The conditions and articles that are agreed upon between them ibid. A Proclamation in England against the French Leaguers. ib. Sir john Norris is sent into France. 45 La-nove that famous warrior, dieth of a wound. ibid. Sir Roger Williams behaveth himself bravely in the French wars. ibid. Anthony Reaux sent over to the Queen. 46 He demandeth more aid from her. ibid. The Queen sendeth over into France the Earl of Essex. ib. He is sent for presently to Noyon by the King of France. ib. He knighteth many of his followers, to the great discontent of some of the English. 47 He is disappointed of his promise by the French men. ibid. His Brother Walter dieth of a wound at his approach to Rouen. ibid. He is sent into Champagne by the French King. 48 The French King breaketh promise with the Queen. ibid. He sends the Earl of Essex over into England, to require more aid of the Queen. ibid. He sends moreover the Lord Mourney du-Pleffis, for the same purpose. ibid. The education and behaviour of William Hacket. 49 His extraordinary calling, and Revelations. ibid. His confederates, and who they were. ibid. They all seek to accuse the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Lord Treasurer of Treason. 50 Hackets hatred to the Queen. 51 His Disciples sent abroad. 52 They are apprehended. 53 Hacket condemned. ibid. His blasphemy at the time of execution. ibid. Coppinger starved himself. 54 Arthington recants. ibid. The Queen's jurisdiction in spiritual matters impugned. ibid. It is defended and maintained. 56 Captain Greenuile in the Rear Admiral called the Revenge, is assailed. 56 He is sorely wounded. 57 Greenuile yielded upon condition. ibid. The Revenge sunk. ibid. A requital for her loss. 58 The East-Indie Voyage. ibid. Riman drowned. ibid. Their return. 59 Cavendish his Voyage to the Magellane Streights. ibid.▪ A Proclamation against transportation of the provision into Spain. ibid. The death of Sir Christopher Hatton. 60 Brian O-rorke arraigned. 61 He is hanged at Tyburn. 62 Anno M. D.XC.II. BOthwell is proclaimed traitor. Pag. 64 The Earl of Murray slain. 66 Bothwels attempt at the Court at Falkland. ibid. The zeal of the Ministers in Scotland. ibid. Letters and Blanckes taken by them. 67 Sir john Perot questioned. ibid. He is accused. ibid. The Articles of his accusation. ibid. He is condemned, 68 He dieth in the Tower of a disease. 69 His goods are entailed upon his Son. ibid. The Earl of Essex returns from France. ibid. The K. of France requesteth more aid from the Queen. 70 She condiscendeth upon some conditions. ibid. Captain Norris is sent over. 71 The Duke of Parma dieth. ibid. Sir Walter Raleigh's expedition. 72 A Portugal Carrack pursued by Burrough. ibid. He is assaulted by the English. 73 The spoil taken, and the value of it. ibid. The covetousness of some English Merchants noted. 74 A Proclamation about making of Ordnance. ibid. The Queen going on progress visiteth the University of Oxford. ibid. The Thames dried up. 75 A discourse about the reason of it. ibid. The death of Viscount Montague. 76 And of the Lord Scroop. ibid. And of Sir Christopher Wray. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.III. A Parliament assembled at Westminster. Page 77 What Subsidies were granted more than ordinary, and the caution about them. 78 The sum of the Queen's speech. ibid. Henry Barow a Sectary, hanged. 79 The Queen's care of Scotland. ibid. Her admonition to the King of Scotland. 80 The L. Burrough sent over to Scotland, on an Embassy. 81 What the Queen demanded▪ by him. ibid. What the K. of Scotland answered to the Queen's demands. ib. Bothwell being demanded of the Queen by the King of Scotland, when he lurked in England, wherefore not delivered up to him. 82 Bothwell returneth secretly into Scotland. ibid. Hi● insolent behaviour there. 83 Tumults by him raised in the Court, and the Chancellor thence removed. ibid. Libels in Germany against the Queen. 84 Which the Queen procureth to be called in. ibid. She procureth peace between the Turk and the Transiluanian, and between the King of Sweden and the Muscovian. ibid. Captain Norris his proceeding in Britain. 85 His return again into England. ibid. The King of France reconciled to the Church of Rome. ibid. The reasons which he gave for his conversion. 86 The Queen's Letter written in Latin, which she sent him so soon as she heard thereof. 88 A Book of Boëtius translated by her. 89 The French King excuseth his breaking promise with the Queen. ibid. Agreements made between the Queen and him. ibid. The Queen's care for the Protestants in France, 90 She fortifieth her Islands of Garnsey and jersey, and sundry other places. 91 A great plague in London. ibid. Hesket hanged, and wherefore. ibid. The death of the Earl of Derby. ibid. And of the Earl of Sussex. 92 And of the Lord Grey. ibid. And of the Lord Cromwell. ibid. And of the Lord Wentworth. ibid. And of Sir Christopher Carlisle. ibid. Complaints of the Irish. ibid. Grudges between Tir-Oen and Martial Bagnall. 93 Mac-Guir rebelleth. ibid. Ineskelline taken. 93 Tir-Oen usurpeth the title of O-Neale. 94 Shan O-Neales Sons surprised by Tir-Oen. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IV. THe Lord Zouch sent Ambassador into Scotland. Pag. 96 The answer of the King of Scots. 97 Bothwell again rebelleth. ibid. The pretence and cloak of his rebellion. 98 Bothwell put to flight. 99 The Scotch Papists banished the Realm. ibid. Their plots and new devices. 100 The pretended right of the Infanta to the Crown of England. 101 Parsons the jesuit excuseth his Book of Dolman. 103 Prince Henry borne. ibid. Treason against the Queen conspired by Lopez, and others. ibid. Their several confessions. 104 The Traitors condemned. ibid. Cullin executed. 105 York and Williams apprehended. ibid. The Queen informeth the Spaniard of treason. 106 Antonio Perez lurketh in England. ibid. The strength of the Leaguers much impaired. 107 Norris sent over into Britain. ibid. Morley taken. ibid. Quinpercorentine taken. 108 Crodon assaulted. ibid. It is taken. 109 Fourbisher slain. ibid. Norris recalled. ibid. Hawkins his Navigations. 110 He reacheth the 〈◊〉 Streights. 110 He is assaulted. 111 He yieldeth upon condi●●on, 〈…〉 set at liberty. ibid. Lancaster's voyage. 112 Honour conferred by a foreign Prince, 〈…〉 at home. ibid. The death of Cardinal Allen. 113 And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of York. 114 And of the Earl of Derby. ibid. Contention about the Isle of Man. 115 The death of the Lord 〈◊〉. 116 And of the Lord E●ers, and of the Lord Chandoys, and the Lord Montioy. 117 Sir William Russell made Lord Dep●●y of Ireland. ibid. Tir-Oen submitteth to him. ibid. He is accused by Marshal Bagnall. 118 Bu● for all that is dismissed. ibid. The Lord Deputy prosecuteth the Rebels. ●●9 Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious 〈◊〉. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.V. THe King of Scotland 〈…〉 Spaniard. Page 121 York and Williams hanged. 122 War proclaimed in France against the Spaniard. 123 The war 〈…〉 Luxenborough, and ●iccardy. ibid. Aid required from England. 124 The Queen provides against the sp●●●ard. ibid. More aid required 〈◊〉 England. 125 The Queen acquitteth herself of 〈◊〉 imputations about the taking of Cambra. 125 The King of France persuaded to, and dissuaded from a peace with the Spaniard. 127 Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope, and 〈…〉. 128 Co●nwall invaded by the Spaniard. ibid. Raleigh's voyage to Guiana. 12● Sir john Hawki●●, and Sir Francis Drakes expedition into America. 130 The voyage to Porto-Rico. 131 〈◊〉 de-la-Hach fired, and 〈…〉. 132 〈…〉. ibid. The death of Sir Francis Drake. ibid. 〈…〉. ibid. ● distaste between the Queen 〈…〉 Low Countries, the reason of 〈◊〉. ●●3 Sir Thomas Bodily sent over. ibid. His message. ibid. The answer of the 〈◊〉. 134 Some moneys offered in part of payment. ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. Great debating about the matter. 135 Conditions proposed by the States to the Queen, what they are. 136 The Queen accepteth of them. 137 〈…〉. ibid. The Queen's answer thereunto. ibid. The death of the Earl of Arundel▪ and of the Lord 〈◊〉, and Sir Thomas 〈◊〉, and of D. Whitaker. 14● Sir john Norris sent into Ireland. 141 Tir-Oen taketh Blackwater. 14● He is proclaimed Traitor. ibid. The strength of the Rebels 〈…〉 Ireland. 143 Norris sets forward toward Tir-Oen. 143 And the Lord Deputy joineth with him. ibid. Tir-Oen lurketh. ibid. Captain Norris seemeth too much to 〈◊〉 Tir-Oen. 1ST He entertaineth a parley with Tir-Oen▪ 1ST Tir-Oens counterfeit submission to Norris. ibid. And of O-donells, and Feagh-Mac-Hugh●. 1ST A truce made, and the danger of it. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VI. SIr Henry Wallop, and Sir Robert Gardner, sent to parley with Tir-Oen, O-donell, and the rest of the Rebels, and to hear their grievances. Page 147 The complaints of Tir-Oen, of O donell. 148 Of Shan-Mac-Brian, Mac-Phelim, and O-Neale, and 〈◊〉 others. 149 Propositions proposed to the Rebels, they flight 〈◊〉 reject them. 150 The manner of the truce concluded between them. ibid. The Queen's opinion of the 〈◊〉. 151 Tir-Oen dealeth underhand with the Spaniard. ibid. Tir-Oen sendeth Letters of the Spaniards to the Lord Deputy. 152 He deludeth Captain Norris and 〈…〉 from them a writ of pardon. ibid. The Lord Deputy redu●eth O-Maden. ibid. Tir-Oens dissimulation laid open. 154 The Lord Deputy pursueth Pheagh-Ma●h-Hugh. 155 He is slain by 〈…〉. ibid. His head is sent to 〈◊〉, and the head of james 〈◊〉. ib. Calais assaulted by the Archduke of A●stria, and 〈◊〉. 156 The Queen prepareth a Navy of 140. ships. ibid. The Earl of Essex, and Lord H●●ard, equal Generals of the Forces. 157 The Prayer of Queen Elizabeth for the Navy. 158 The Navy sets forward to Cadiz. 159 Where it arrives the 20. of june. 160 Certain Galleys of the Spaniards withdraw themselves into the open Sea. 161 The English Soldiers are set on shore. ibid. They break down Suaco Bridge. ibid. They take the town. 162 They set fire on some Spanish ships. 163 No man of note lost in this expedition but Captain Wingfield. ibid. The names of those that were knighted. 164 The English consult what to do. 165 They come to the town Pharo. ibid. From thence to the 〈◊〉. 166 They return home. ibid. How glorious this victory was to the English, how profitable to them, and how hurtful to the Spaniard. 167 Sir Francis Vere made Governor of Brill. 168 Which the Earl of Essex taketh very ill, but worse the choice of Sir Robert Cecil to be the Queen's Secretary, he having appointed Sir Tho. Bodley for that place. ibid. The Spaniard provides a new Fleet. ibid. The greatest part whereof cast away. 169 Queen Elizabeth fortifies the shore, she entereth into a new League with the French King. ibid. Which they both swear to. 170 The King of France made Knight of the Garter. 171 Sergeant Pursuivants and Apparators punished. ibid. Thomas Arundel Count of the sacred Empire. 172 The question discussed, whether a Subject be to admit of the honour which is conferred on him by a foreign Prince. ibid. Such honours not to be admitted. 173 Counts and Viscounts, such as some Officers in the Court of Rome. 174 Count-Palatines, and who boasted themselves so to be. ibid. The Queen's judgement on that question. ibid. The death of Sir john Puckering, and of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London, and of the Lord Hunsdon, and Sir Francis Knolles. 175 The death of the Earl of Huntingdon, and of the Countess of Derby. 176 Anno M. D.XC.VII. THe battle of Tournhalt in Brabant. Page 177 The Queen furnisheth a Navy to surprise the Spanish Navy at Azores, returning from the Indies. 178 Sir Walter Raleigh lands at Faiall. 181 He takes the town. 182 The Earl of Essex angry for his landing. ibid. Raleigh defendeth himself, and at last is received into favour again. 183 The Islands Gratiosa and Flores yield to the Earl of Essex. ibid. Villa Franca taken. 185 An Indian Carrack burnt. ibid. The English Fleet returneth. ibid. The Spanish Navy dispersed. 186 Grudges between the Earl of Essex, and Sir Walter Raleigh, and betwixt the Earl of Essex, and Sir Robert Cecil. ibid. Essex discontented at the Titles given to the Lord Admiral, whereupon the Queen makes him Earl Martial of England. 187 Pa●l●s D'l'ali●e sent Ambassador from the King of Poland. 187 His Oration to the Queen, full of contempt. The Queen's sudden answer made him in Latin. 188 The Queen le●●es him, and answereth him by her Councillors afterwards. 189 The Merchant Adventurers are forbidden traffiquing in Germany. 190 And those of the Hanse-townes, here in England. 191 The Embassy of Sir George Carew into Poland. ibid. What he effecteth with those of Dantsicke. 192 And with the Polacke. ibid. And with those of Elbing. ibid. An Ambassador from Christian the fourth King of Denmark. ibid. The King of France requesteth aid from the Queen. 193 He recovereth Amiens. 194 The King of Spain inclineth to a peace. 195 A Parliament assembled in England. ibid. The Lord De-la-ware restored to his old place. 196 And also Thomas Lord Howard of Walden. 197 The death of the Lord Cobham. ibid. And of W. Powlet marquis of Winchester. ibid. The Lord Burrough made Deputy of Ireland. ibid. Captain Norris dyeth. 198 The Lord Deputy wins the Fort at Blackwater. 199 The Earl of Kildare dyeth. ibid. The Rebels besiege Blackwater Fort. ibid. The Lord Deputy dyeth. ibid. justices appointed in Ireland in the mean time. 200 Tir-Oen presents his grievances to the Earl of Ormond, now Lieutenant of Ireland. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VIII. THe King of France would mediate for a peace between the Queen of England, and the Spaniard. Page 202 Ambassadors sent over about that business. 203 Cecil Secretary to the Queen, sent over to France. ibid. He overtaketh the King of France at Andes. ibid. The resolution of the King of France about war. 204 Cecils answer in the behalf of the Queen. ibid. The King's reply, and promise to conclude a peace shortly for the benefit of both ●ingdomes. ibid. But he dealeth under hand with the Archduke about the said peace; whereupon some expostulations passed between him and the Queen. 205 Barnevelts Oration before the French in the behalf of the Estates of the Low Countries. ibid. A difference between Secretary Cecil, and some of the French, whereupon he is dismissed with fair words only. 207 Sir Thomas edmond's thereupon is sent over by the Queen with Letters, which the French King t●●ke not very pleasantly. ibid. The King of France stands stoutly for the Queen in the Treaty at Veruins. 208 The order of Session amongst the Delegates. ibid. The French take exceptions, that in the peace there was no mention of the Queen of England. 210 The Queen hath a care of her owns estate. ibid. A disceptation about a peace with the Spaniard. ibid. The reasons which were collected for peace. 211 The reasons that were collected against it. 213 The reply of those that stood for a peace. 215 Burghley Lord Treasurer, particularly for the peace. 217 The Earl of Essex much against it. ibid. Whereupon he writes and publisheth his Apology. 218 A kind of contention between the Queen and the Earl of Essex. ibid. The Earl behaves himself somewhat irreverently before the Queen. 219 Her distaste thereat. ibid. His answers full of indignation to those that gave him good advice or counsel. ibid. The death of the Lord Burghley Treasurer of England. 220 His Nativity and kindred, his education, he was Master of Requests, and Secretary to King Edward, he began to retain under Queen Elizabeth. 221 He is made Baron, and Treasurer of England, and Knight of the Garter. 222 His Issue. ibid. New articles of agreement between the States and the Queen. 223 Sir Thomas Bodley of Council for the Estates, he restored the public Library of Oxford, first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. 224 The Lord Zouch, and Christopher Perkins, sent over into Denmark, by reason of some contention between the Danes and the English. 225 Isabel Daughter to Philip King of Spain, betrothed to Albert of Austria. ibid. The death of the King of Spain, being above seventy years of age. ibid. Three places which he was w●nt to call the Keys of the Kingdom of Spain. ibid. George Clifford Earl of Cumberland returns home from Sea. He took Porto-Rico, and other places; but continued not there, by reason of a disease that happened amongst his Soldiers. 226 The treason of Edward Squire discovered; the proceedings therein; he is instigated to it by Walpole a jesuit; he bedawbes the pummel of the Queen●● Saddle with poison, but to no purpose. He besmeared a Chair of the Earl of Essex's with poison, but to no more purpose. 227 He is questioned, and confesseth all, and is hanged. 228 Rumours scattered abroad against the K. of Scots. ibid. Especially by one Valentine Thomas, at the time of his execution. 229 The Queen's admonition to the King of Scots, in behalf of this business. ibid. Books written in the behalf of the K. of Scots. ibid. The Contents of those Books about the course of kingdoms. 230 The K. himself writeth his Book called Basilicon-doron. 231 The affection of the Queen towards good studies. ibid. Books that she herself translated. ibid. The death of D. Stapleton Professor at Douai. ibid. And of D. Cousin's Dean of the Arches. ibid. The death of Edmund Spencer the Arch-Poet; his burial at the cost and charges of the Earl of Essex. 232 Blackwater Fort in Ireland besieged by the Rebel's. ibid. The English hau● the worst of it, in a battle. ibid. The Fort not long after yielded up to the Rebels. 233 All the Province of Monster revolts from the Queen. ibid. Protections hurtful to the Commonwealth. 234 Monster all spoilt and havocked by the Rebels. ibid. Tir-Oens brags of his success and victory. ibid. Sir Richard Bingham sent over again into Ireland. 235 Who died there, presently after his arrival. ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IX. A Great consultation in England, about the choice of a new Lord Deputy to be sent into Ireland. Pag. 237 The Earl of Essex secretly desires it himself. ibid. He is at length made Lord Deputy of Ireland. 238 An army allotted him, and the number, the greatest that Ireland ever saw. 238 The sum of his Commission. His departure. ibid. He marcheth to Monster against some petty Rebels, and neglects the tenor of his Commission. ibid. The Queen takes it unkindly, and he as much, the making of Sir Robert Cecil Master of the Wards, an Office which he himself expected. 240 The Earl excuses the fault, and lays it on the Irish Council. ibid. Sir Coniers Clifford sets forward against the Rebels. ibid. He is slain in the battle, with Sir Alexander Ratcliff. 241 A fresh supply sent over from England into Ireland. ibid. Tir-Oen desires a Parley of the Earl of Essex. ibid. Which is at last condescended unto, at Balla-Clinch Rivers Ford. ibid. Tir-Oen and the Earl of Essex talk together almost an hour. 242 Tir-Oen desires to have another conference with the Earl of Essex. ibid. Whereupon a truce is made for six weeks. ibid. Whereat the Queen is angry with the Lord Deputy. ibid. She sends letters to him, and to the Council of Ireland. 243 The Earl of Essex much discontented at the letters. ibid. His secret plots to take some unlawful course to subdue his enemies at Court. 244 An army of 6000. men mustered in London; half whereof lay at watch and ward for the safety of the Queen. ibid. The Earl of Essex makes an unexpected return into England, with some few followers. ibid. He comes and kneels before the Queen at None-such. 245 He is committed to custody in the Lord Keeper's house. 246 He endeavoures to remove the suspicion of ill that was conceived of him by reason of his sudden return. ibid. When some would have freed him by force out of custody he would not agree to it. 247 The Truce broken in Ireland by Tir-Oen, in the Earl's absence. ibid. The proud answer, and the reason thereof. ibid. Tir-Oen behaves himself very proudly. 248 The feather of a Phoenix sent him from the Pope. ibid. The Lord Keeper of the Seal lays open the cause of the Earl of Essex in the Star-chamber, to appease the people; and the Lord Treasurer, and the Lord Admiral, and Secretary Cecil. 249 The Earl of Essex wholly devoted to prayer and godly meditation. 251 A peace between Spain and England proposed. ibid. The Spanish Galleys arrive at Flanders. 252 Charles King of Swethland sends over to excuse himself to the Queen of England. ibid. The death of Richard Hooker. 253 Anno M.DC TItles to Crowne-Land confirmed by the Queen. 154 A Proclamation that no gold or silver should be carried out of the Kingdom. 255 Tir-Oen conferreth honours upon his followers. ibid. Mac-Guir and Warrham Saint Leger are slain. ibid. Charles' Blunt, Lord Montioy made Deputy of Ireland: who arrived there in the very midst of winter. ibid. The Pope of Rome encourageth the Rebels of Ireland with his iudulgence and general pardon. 256 The form and manner of it. ibid. The Rebels sound an Alarm in the very suburbs of Dublin. The Deputy neglects them, and only sets forward after Tir-Oen. 257 But Tir-Oen prevents him. ibid. The Deputy sends a Garrison to Ulster. 257 The City of Derry is fortified, and Tir-Oen repulsed. 258 Ony-Mac-Mory-Og, the chief of the Family of O-More, is slain. ibid. The Lord Deputy sets forwards again towards Ulster. 259 He breaketh through many difficulties. ibid. Mont-Norris Fort erected. ibid. Henry Docwray chaseth the Rebels. ibid. The Lord Deputy Montioy restraineth the fury of the Rebels in the Province of Leinster. 260 After that he returns again to Ulster. ibid. The exploits of Sir George Carew Precedent of Ulster, and what he did in that Province. 261 A new proposal of a peace with Spain again. ibid. Upon what hopes this peace was propounded. 262 Bononia, or Bolonia, the place appointed for the Treaty. 263 Observations about the precedency of the kingdoms of Spain, England, and France. ibid. Peers designed for the Queen's part. 264 The instructions of the English for the Queen's honour. ibid. Exceptions taken on both sides concerning some terms in the Commissions of the Delegates. 265 The title of Most Illustrious canvased. ibid. The English challenge for the Queen the first place. 274 The Spaniards will not yield them place equal with them. ibid. New instructions to the English from the Queen. 275 The complaint of the Archduke about the Queen's succouring the Hollanders, in the time of Truce, answered. 276 By reason of Priority or Equality denied to the Queen, the Treaty breaks off very abruptly, after it had continued three months. 277 The battle at Newport, with the rest of the proceedings there. 278 Sir Francis Vere wounded in the leg, and the thigh, and his Horse slain under him. 280 They that were taken of the enemy; they that were wounded; and the englishmen's names that best deserved in the battle▪ 281 Contentions betwixt the English & French about prizes. ibid. The matter of agreement between both parties. 282 Contentions between the English and the Danes concerning Traffic, and Fishing. 283 The English complain of the exaction of tribute for passing the Sound; the Danish Delegates depart for want of victuals. 285 Two Breefes sent privately by the Pope against the K. of Scots, nex● Heir to the Crown of England. ibid. The treason intended by the Ruthwens, the Brothers of Earl Gowry. 286 Great complaint in England for the scarcity of Corne. ibid. The Earl of Essex commanded to keep his house. 287 He appears before the Lords Commissioners. ibid. The Earl makes answer for himself. 288 The L. Keeper interrupts the Earl in his answer. 289 Great hopes of the Earl's liberty, collected from the Queen's natural inclination to mercy. 290 As also from the nobleness & virtuous disposition of the heart of Essex himself. ibid. Considerations in what course of life the Earl was best to employ himself. 292 Great humbleness of mind in the Earl of Essex. 293 The Earls message to the Queen full of humility. ibid. The Queen's answer in words she would often use. 294 Cu●●e gets access to the Earl of Essex. ibid. But the Earl is yet deaf to his bad counsel. ibid. The Queen will not yield to Essex's petition. 295 Whereat the Earl grew much discontented. ibid. And now begins to hearken to ill counsel. ibid. He keeps open entertainment for all comers. 296 The death of Roger Lord North. ibid. Anno M.DC.I Ambassadors sent from Ma●ritania and Russia. Pag. 297 diverse Princes resort to visit the Qu●●ne. ibid. The Earl of Essex quite deaf to any good advice. 298 He is more and more enraged, but especially for the Earl of Southamptons' being assaulted by the Lord Grey in the open street. 299 He endeavoureth to draw the King of Scots to his party. ibid. The Earl of Southampton, Sir Charles Davers, Sir Ferdinando Gorge, Sir john Davis', and john Littleton, made privy to the Earl of Essex secret plots and purposes. 300 Their meeting in Drewry house the things proposed there: the conclusion of surprising the Court. 301 Whereupon suspicion is daily increased of the Earl's loyalty. ibid. And the Earl● him ●elfe, sent for to the Lord Treasurers. 302 B●t he excus●●h himself by reason of ill health, and went not. ibid. He beginneth to conceive new plots. ibid. A great multitude of people assemble about Essex house. 303 Some Lords of the Council sent to know the reason. 304 The Earl of Essex his complaint to them. ibid. The open clamours of the multitude to kill the Counsellors. 305 The Lords are locked up in Essex house. ibid. The Earl himself entereth London, to the Sheriffes-●●use. 306 He is presently proclaimed Traitor. ibid. He thinks which way to return home again. 307 Sir Ferdinando Gorge sets the Lords of the privy Council free. ibid. A conflict near the Bishop of London's Palace. ibid. The Earl takes b●at at Queene-hith, and fortifies his house. 308 The Earl of Essex commanded to yield, will not, but upon some conditions. ibid. The Admiral will give none. ibid. the Earl determineth to issue forth upon them. ibid. But upon better advice begins to think of yielding. 309 They all yield themselves up to my Lord Admiral. ibid. The Earls of Essex and Southampton imprisoned. ibid. The care of the Citizens highly commended by the Queen in a Proclamation. 310 Thomas Lee taken, and executed at Tyburn. ibid. A Proclamation against 〈◊〉 and R●n-awaies. 311 The plots of the Conspirators are detected. ibid. The Earls of Essex and Southampton arraigned. ibid. The principal heads of their Inditements. ibid. Laid open at length by the Queen's Lawyers, 〈◊〉 Yeluerton, and Sir Edward Coke. 312 The Earl of Essex's reply. 313 He excuseth his injuries done to the Lords of the Council. 314 The lays open the injuries done to himself. ibid. He extenuates the testimony of Sir Ferdinando Gorge. 315 The Earl of Southampton defends his owns cau●e. ibid. Certain cases propounded to the judges. 316 The Earl of Essex much accuseth his adversaries. ibid. Sir Francis Bacon removes the accusation. ibid. The Earl of Essex interrupteth him in his speech, and accuseth Secretary Cecil. 317 Cecil comes forth out of a little Closet, where he stood to answer to the Earls objections. ibid. His speech to the Earl of Essex. ibid. The Lord Knolles sent for to the judges to decide the matter. 318 Cecil inveigheth against the Earl of Essex. ibid. Southampton again excuseth himself. ibid. Th● judge's opinion concerning the protestation of both the Earls. 319 The Earls are both found guilty of treason by the Peers. 320 The Earl of Essex's speech at the pronunciation of sentence. ibid. The sentence pronounced both against the Earl of Essex, and Southampton. 321 Others also are arraigned about that business. ibid. The Earl of Essex desires to speak with some of the Lords of the pri●y C●●●cell. 322 He accuseth Cuffe as the author of all his treachery. 323 The Earl reveals more that knew of the conspiracy. ibid. He is brought out to executiou in the Tower yard. 324 He is beheaded. 325 His commendation▪ his stock, and Ancestors. 326 His Wife, and Issue. 327 Blunt, Danvers, Davis', Mericke, and Cuffe arraigned. ibid. Blunt's examination, and what he confessed. 328 Danvers, what he answered for himself. 329 And Davis' for himself. ibid. The arraignment of Cuffe, with the particulars thereof. 330 Cuffe, what he answered for himself. 331 The arraignment of Sir Gill. Mericke, with the particulars thereof. 332 What Sir Gill. Mericke said for himself. ibid. Sir Christopher Blunt, and Charles Danvers request to be beheaded. ibid. Cuffs execution at Tyburn, and his confession there. 333 Merickes execution there also. 334 Blunt, and Danvers beheaded on Tower-hill. ibid. The confession of Sir Christopher Blunt. 335 Sir Henry Nevil committed upon suspicion. 336 The punishment of Daniel an Impostor of the Earl of Essex's Letters. 337 The Queen's answer to the Ambassadors of Scotland. ibid. Galley's first prepared. 339 The States think how to subdue Flanders. ibid. They are prevented by the Archduke. ibid. Sir Francis Vere made Governor of Ostend. 340 The description and situation of Ostend. ibid. A parley with the Archduke about yielding of Ostend. 341 Vere being supplied with provision, breaks it off. ibid. He resigneth up his Office into the hands of the States. 343 The chiefest Englishmen that died at the Siege. ibid. Marshal Birone sent over into England. 344 A Parliament assembled at Westminster. ibid. Monopolies restrained. 345 The Queen's speech to some of the Lower House about them. ibid. The death of the Earl of P●mbroke. 346 And of the Lord Norris. ibid. And of the Lord Willoughby. 347 A Proclamation against transporting money into Ireland. ibid. Deliberation about altering the Coin in Ireland. ibid. The Soldiers pay altered without any tumult or mutiny. 348 The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels. ibid. And Sir Henry Docwray in other parts. 349 The English surprise Donegall Monastery. ibid. Rumour's concerning the approaching of the Spaniard at Munster, draws the Lord Deputy back● again. 350 Ballashanon is seized on. ibid. Precedent Carew surpriseth the titular Earl of Desmond, and send both him and Florence Mac-Carty over into England 351 He makes preparation against the Spaniard. ibid. He informeth the Lord Deputy of the affairs. 352 A consultation whether or no the Deputy should enter Monster without his Forces. ibid. The Spanish Forces land in Ireland. ibid. The reasons of their coming published. 353 The English beset them. 353 The Spaniards driven out from Rincurran Castle. ibid. Tir-Oen cometh into Monster. 354 The Rebels determine to bring their Forces into the town. 355 The English hinder them. ibid. The Rebels retire: and the English pursue them. ibid. An earthquake in London the 24. of December. 356 The Rebels p●t to flight. ibid. The commodities of that victory. 357 The Spaniards desire a parley. ibid. Articles about their yielding. 358 They depart out of Ireland. ibid. Anno M.DC.II. DVnboy Castle assaulted by the Precedent. 360 The Rebels reduced into order. ibid. Bishop O-Hegan slain. 361 A Navy dispatched to the Spanish sh●re. ibid. The Galleys and Carackes' set upon in the Haven of Cezimbra. ibid. A Carrack and Galleys are set upon. 362 The Galleys are put to flight. ibid. Some of them taken. ibid. A parley. ibid. They yield. 363 The r●st of the Galleys are for Flanders. ibid. They light upon the Queen's ships. 364 They skirmish. ibid. Their Galleys vanquished. 365 A treaty at Bremen with the Danes. ibid. They complain of too much Tribute paid for passing the Sounds. ibid. Their demands. 365. A controversy discussed about the freeness of the Sea. 366 The treaty breaks. 367 Disagreements between the Jesuits and Secular Priests. 368 See watson's Quodlibets of State. 369 Jesuits and Secular Priests banished. 370 Marshal Birone beheaded. 371 The French King complains of the Duke of Bullen. ibid. He asks Queen Elizabeth's counsel what he should do with him. ibid. The Queen's answer. 372 The French Kings reply. 373 The opinion of others concerning this matter. ibid. Geneva relieved. 374 The death of Alexander Nowell. ibid. Tir-Oen fears both his own power and his Armies. 375 The Deputy pursues him. ibid. He builds Charlemont. ibid. And Fort Montioy. 376 Docwray chaseth the Rebels. ibid. Yet he is slightly regarded. ibid. More of the Rebels submit themselves. 377 Tir-Oen craves pardon. ibid. Anno M.DC.III. TIr-Oen absolutely submits himself. 378 The Queen falls sick. 380 In the King's Preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron. 384 THE LIFE AND REIGN OF THE most famous Princess ELIZABETH; An. Dom. 1589. With a memorial of the chiefest matters and affairs of the States of England, Scotland, France and Ireland: and sundry other occurrences of the affairs of most part of Christendom: Which have happened since the fatal Spanish Invasion, to the tim● of her Dissolution. AFTER that so unexpected a success had blasted the glory of the Spanish Invasion, They to ●alue their wounded honour▪ and to forestall in the English the very thought of th● like invasion, begin now to prosecute their foreintended purpose of wounding and molesting the peace of England, The practices of the Spaniard in Scotland against England. by the hands of her neighbour Scotland. To which purpose, the industrious villainy of Robert Bruce, a Priest, with Creicton and Hay, Jesuits working upon the distempered Religion of the Earls of Huntley, Arrolle, Crawford and Bothwell (a man as fickle as his fortune, but yet the natural son of john Prior of Coldingham, the son of james the fifth King of Scotland) easily persuaded them into a strong mutiny. The drift and scope of their purpose was, that having surprised the King, they might make way for some foreign forces to restore the decaying Romish Religion to its former perfection, and then to assail England, in revenge of the death of the Queen of Scots. The pretences whereby they drew the facile disposition of the commonalty into a favouring and following of the business, were, That the king was against his will constrained to the custody of Maitland the Chancellor, and some others of the English faction; That the English men fleshed, as it were, with the safe and unrevenged death of the Queen of Scots, had now made themselves ready, even to root out the whole Scottish nobility; and that they, at the request of the King himself, had put themselves thus in arms to rescue Him from the strictness of his custody, and the Realm from ruin. A mutiny in Scotland. The King (having been gone a hunting, and certified by many messengers upon one and the same day, that on the one side Bothwell, was near at hand with a troop of Borderers; and that Huntley and the rest, came marching towards him from the Northern quarters, with a complete army) by his Proclamation to and for the same purpose, declares them all Traitors; and sendeth out a press amongst his loyal Subjects, excepting none but those whom, either by reason of defect of sixteen years, or excess above threescore, not his clemency so much, as Nature exempted from service. Hereupon Bothwell discomfited for the very fear of an overthrow, forsakes his courage (as his complices did him) and betakes himself to his places of retire; But the Earl of Huntely still keepeth on his march, and by the way surpriseth Glamise, an old enemy of his, and Captain of the Kings Guard. The Queen of England's discretion entertaining a jealous thought, that her own Kingdom would share in the doleful effects of those mischiefs that Scotland hatched, Allayed by the Queen. left nothing unattempted which the forcible argument either of money or reason could effect, to spur on the King of Scots to an immature crushing of this Spanish policy, which notwithstanding the ripeness of his own judgement had already prompted him to. For being as wary to prevent, as skilful to foreknow the storm that might follow, he presently sets forward towards Huntley. But he, whether out of a guilty fear of Majesty imprinted in the heart of rebellion, or out of some politic distrust of his own, or his complices ability, having marched on as far as Dee-bridge, no sooner understood of the approach of the King's forces, but dismissing Glamise, he betakes himself to the deceitful security of his own dwellings amongst the ragged hills at Strathbolgie. Thither when the King (more eager of the chase, then careful either of his age or Person, unacquainted with labour, want and such course entertainment as those sharp climates afforded) had narrowly pursued him: first the Earl tendered a submission upon the condition of safety both of life and goods; but afterwards, he wholly and absolutely yielded up himself to the pleasure of the King: who at the first indeed, vouchsafing him not so much as the courtesy of conference straightway committed him to prison; but not long after released him, both from his punishment and his offence, neither only pardoned he him, but extended the same mercy to every one of his complices, whose sober discretion could so far dispense with their proud ambition, as to petition for it. The same month that these affairs went thus harshly with the Spaniards favourites in Scotland, was Philip Howard Earl of Arundel, The Earl of Arundel arraigned. now after three years' imprisonment in the Tower, for suspicion of too good affection to the Spaniard, arraigned at Westminster Hall, before Henry Earl of Derby, appointed Lord High Steward of England, for this matter, and the rest of his Peers: William Cecil, Lord Burgheley, Hi● Peers. High Treasurer of England, William marquis of Winchester, Edward Earl of Oxford Lord High Chamberlain of England, Henry Earl of Kent, Henry Earl of Sussex, Henry Earl of Pembroke, Edward Earl of Hartford, Henry Earl of Lincoln: The Lord Hunsdon, The Lord Willoughby of Eresby, The Lord Morley, The Lord Cobham, The Lord Gray, The Lord Darcy of the North, The Lord Sands, The Lord Wentworth, The Lord Rich, The Lord Willoughby of Parrham, The Lord North, The Lord Saint-iohns' of Bletso, The Lord Buckhurst, The Lord La-ware, and the Lord Norrice. The Earl being commanded to lift up his hand, lift up both that, and his voice in these words: Beh●ld a hand clear, and a mind sincere. The principal heads whereof he was accused were: First, that he was of too intimate acquaintance with Cardinal Allan, Parsons the jesuit, The heads of his accusation or indictment. and other Traitors, who lay in continual wait for the destruction both of Prince and people; and who by exciting both Foreigners abroad, and Natural Subjects at home, plotted the reducement of the Romish Religion to its ancient vigour. Secondly, that in letters sent by Weston, otherwise Burges, a Priest, he had engaged his promise to the said Cardinal, for the promotion of the Catholic cause, and to that intent would secretly have conveyed himself out of the Realm. Thirdly, that he was privy to the Bull of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome, whereby the Queen herself was deposed, and her kingdoms bequeathed to the invasion of the Spaniard. Fourthly, that in the time of his imprisonment in the Tower of London, he caused Mass to be said for the prosperous success of the Spanish Fleet; and that he himself had used diverse peculiar prayers to the same purpose. Then being demanded whether he were guilty or not, he requires his fourfold accusation with a fourfold interrogation of the judges: as First, wh●ther it were lawful to wrap and knead up so many particular offences in one Indictment? To whom they answered it lawful. Secondly, His demands of the judges. whether Conjectural Arguments were of force or no, to convince a truth? To whom they answered it lawful for him to interpose exception against them. Thirdly, whether they could lustily accuse him of things that were made treason in the thirteenth year of the Queen, now, after the time allotted in the very law? To whom they promised no proceeding against, but out of the old law for treason, enacted by King Edward the third. Lastly, he demanded whether that were a formal Indictment, which erred both in time and place? To whom they returned the thing what▪ and not so much the time when, or the place where to be chiefly to be considered. Then being demanded again whether he were guilty or no, he pleaded not guilty, submitting his cause to God and the judgement of his Peers; requesting withal, that the weakness of his memory much impaired by the great indisposition of his body, and the long time of his imprisonment might occasion no harm or disadvantage unto him, ●f he should by chance falter in such multiplicity of matter. Sergeant Puckering dilating upon the former part of the Indictment, declares unto them how that Cardinal Allan with other Jesuits had devised and sought to accomplish plots mischievous both to Prince and people, for which cause the said Cardinal was banished the Realm; yet notwithstanding that the Earl maintained an intercourse of letters with him still, in some whereof he assured him of his utmost endeavour for promoting the Catholic cause, which words he argued could admit of no milder exposition, than an invasion of England. The Earl made answer that by promoting the Catholic cause, he meant not the subversion of the Realm, as they fancied, but only the conversion of as many Proselytes as he could. The Queen's Attorney Popham urgeth against this, the confessions of Savage, Throgmorton, and Babington, out of which he made his illation, that by those words the Earl meant an invasion of England by force of arms. Soutl●worth, Sergeant at Law having alleged the Statutes lately made against Jesuits and Seminary Priests, begins to unfold the secret mischievous purposes of sending Jesuits over into England; concluding them to be Traitors from a testimony taken from the Earls own mouth, who when Val●ngers case about the Libel was tried in the Star-chamber, openly affirmed, that he that was throughly a Papist must needs be a Traitor, aggravating the matter with these circumstances be●ides, that the Earl had entertained such men notwithstanding into his familiar acquaintance, and that also he had reconciled himself to the Roman Church, and tendered obedience to that See. This reconcilement the Earl earnestly denied, beseeching them that testimony might be produced for confirmation: but they produced none but himself, who having formerly granted them, that he had been confessed his sins by Burges the Priest, gave them occasion to use this argument against him; he that is admitted to the use of the Sacraments of the Church of Rome must first be reconciled to that Church: but he had been admitted by Gratley, a Priest to the use of the Sacraments of the Church of Rome; and therefore they concluded his reconcilement. here Popham with as great vehemency of words, as multiplicity of matter, argueth his reconcilement, from his own letters, from his resolution to depart the Realm, and from his continual being thus at the Cardinal's beck, thence concluding him guilty of treason, and afterwards producing letters of Gratley and Morgan to the Queen of Scots, taxed him as if he professed the Romish religion, not out of conscience, but as a colour for his discontents if they should chance to break out into open rebellion. After all this was produced a little picture found in the Earls casket on the one side whereof was a handshaking a Serpent into the fire, with this inscription, Si Deus n●biscum, quis contra nos, that is, If God be with us, wh● can be against us? On the other side a Lion rampant with his talents cut off, but this motto, Tamen lo, that is, I am yet a Lion. To this he added that the Cardin●l● exhortation to the contrary diuerte● his resolution of departing the Realm, alleging that he might do the Church of Rome better service at home, than he 〈…〉. Likewise that in a letter sent the Queen he had bitterly traduced and sorely calumniated the legal proceeding of the Realm, especially in the sentence of death both of his 〈◊〉 and Grandfather, that the Queen of Scots had commended him to Bibington as a fit man to be the Chief Head of all Catholics. That Cardinal Allan plainly intimated, that the Pope's B●ll was procured by the means of a Great man in England, wh● must necessarily be the Earl himself, since none of all the nobility was guilty of that familiarity with him, which the Earl by letters daily increased and augmented. Then were read the confessions of William and Margaret brother and sister to the Earl. Likewise some of his own letters which he wrote, when he resolved a departure of the Realm, every one magnifying even to admiration the clemency of the Queen, who at that time qualified his offence of treason with a trivial imputation of a bare contempt only. To these things the Earl here and there mingled an answer; The Earls Answer. as that the picture was a small ordinary trifle, and the gift of one of his servants. That indeed he assured Cardinal Allan of the extremity of his endeavours, but yet neither against Prince nor people. That whatsoever he had formerly written concerning the judgement pronounced either against his Father or Grandfather, the Chronicle was better able to 〈…〉 Then were read certain letters of the Cardinal Allan to the Queen of S●ots, and others of the Bishops of Rosse since the time of his intended flight concerning a fresh invasion of England. After that the Bull also of Sixtus Quintus, and many sentences gleaned out of the Cardinal's admonitions to his Countre● men in England the year before printed at Antwerp. The Title also of Philip Duke of Norfolk found in some scattered papers was laid to his charge, by reason indeed that the Cardinal not long since, had exhorted him to use a Higher Title; and a●l this, to prove him guilty of Treason before his imprisonment. But Egerton the Queen's Solicitor having compendiously collated all the premises, doth undertake to convince the Earl of Treason likewise since his imprisonment, and that at three several times; as first, before the Spanish Navy came, by wishing a fortunate success unto it; then at the very time of the Navies coming, by causing Services, Prayers, and the Mass of the Holy Ghost, to be said full four and twenty hours without respite for the prosperity thereof: and lastly, at the time of its shameful flight, by more than ordinary grief bewailing the misery of so unexpected fortune. The testimonies to confirm these allegations were ●aken 〈…〉 The Earl indeed denied not the saying of Mass or prayers, but the end thereof, as they imagined▪ his end being only to divert the cruelty of that slaughter, which he 〈◊〉 was threatened Catholics. But what Gerar● affirmed he constantly denied; and adjuring him by the terror of the fearful day of judgement, either so distracted his memory, or quickened his conscience, that he accused none more than himself of folly in speaking little or nothing to the purpose. What Bennet witnessed, the Earl sought to suppress the belief of, by producing to them palpable contradictions, which his whole confession was in a 〈◊〉 clad with, and for the rest as being men partly condemned, partly dissolute in their life, and partly of small credit, he not so much esteemed of their testimony, as traduced that courtesy which he thought allowed him company the better to entangle him. This peremptory slighting and disreputing of the witness that came for the Queen, being 〈…〉 with some reprehension, the Queen's Solicitor gave them notice to hear the words of the ancient law of Richard the 2. read; wherein is declared that the Crown of England is under no jurisdiction, except only Gods; and that the Bishop of Rome hath no right either in or over the same. After which time the variety of these distracted matters having wasted the day to twilight, occasioned the Earl to be withdrawn: who humbly submitting himself to his Peers, and protesting still his allegiance and duty to the Queen, requested them to re●olue and determine upon that, which might be glory unto God, for the safety of the Queen, and the ●onor of their quiet conscience. His Peers withdrawing themselves, continued in consultation the space of an 〈…〉 of the judges in some points of law, they returned to their seats. And being demanded their sentence, all of them laying their hands to their hearts, He is condemned. thereby acquitting their Honour from corruption, and their conscience from any partial imputation, did pronounce the Earl guilty. Who being asked, what he had to say that judgement might not pass upon him, used no other words than what his father had formerly in the same place, Fiat voluntas Dei, that is, The Lords will be done. After the pronouncing of his sentence of death, he requested that he might speak with his wife, see his young son, borne since the time of his imprisonment; make even with his creditors, and take order for the payment of his debts. And then having desired that the Queen would accept his son into her favour, his white wand or staff of authority was broken by the Lord Steward, and he dismissed to the place of his imprisonment in the Tower, with the fatal hatchet carried the wrong way before him. The immature ruin of so hopeful a blossom (for he had not yet seen three and thirty) could not more exasperate the due grief of many, than it amplified the discretion of the Queen; who by this awaked the proud hopes of the Romanists to a just ●eare. Yet notwithstanding she pardoned him his life, His life pardoned. esteeming it a more merciful policy to let him and his Popish favourites, rather know, then feel the power of her incensed Majesty. And now the Queen aswell to manifest her force and strength abroad, as she had done her wisdom at home, began to pursue that victory which God had already given her against the Spaniard. Drakes expedition. And therefore accounting it as honourable, 〈…〉 the like from him, she gave free licence to the courage of Sir john Nurrice and Sir Fran●is Drake, (who most confidently believed that the power of the Spaniard stood much engaged to most men's 〈◊〉 opinion, and many men's fear) to set out a Navy for Spain; which they did furnish with as 〈◊〉 cheerfulness, as expenses, demanding nothing of the Queen, but some few of her men of war. But as their valour began the motion, so their discretion prompted them to this condition, that all ships or other spoils should be no farther distributed then amongst themselves, to the encouragement of valour, and the small recompense of their cost and charges. Yet the forces of this expedition reached not to tha● strength and quantity as was expected. For the States of the Low Countries (rather to show their discontent at the English for Captain Sir john wingfield's sake the Governor under whom the Garrison was corrupted, and Geertrudenberg itself betrayed to Prince Maurice, then great affection to their proceedings in this voyage) joined only some few ships to them: so that in all there might be more or less, some eleven thousand soldiers and about fifteen hundred mariners. To these also Don Antonio the base borne, and Prior of Crato, with some few Portugals joined themselves: who out of a claim he laid to the Kingdom of Portugal (who by the Laws of the Country accepteth base borne aswell as legitimate Kings) loaded the vain expectation and belief of the English with empty promises of the Portugals revolt from the servile yoke of the Spaniard, to his just and lawful subjection; and of great succour which he was to have from the free bounty of muley Hamet King of Moracco. The provisions for this enterprise being all in a readiness, in April next, they put forth from Plymouth; and five days after they landed within a mile of the Groin The Groin is assaulted. without impeach. From thence marching towards the Base town, a great Galeon and two smaller vessels that road in the Bay, beat sorely upon them, especially on some of the unskilfuller sort, whom either their own indiscretion, or their unhapy fortune could not rescue from the danger. But afterwards the English planting some few pieces of Ordnance upon the shore, made them quickly abandon the Road, and themselves a safer way. The next day after, the Base Town was assaulted at one and the same time in three places; on that part that looked toward the Continent Colonel Bret and Vnton made onset, with some three hundred more; and Richard Wingfield and Samson with five hundred on the other side. These attempting it by Scalado, were forced sometime to abandon their possessions, by reason of strong resistance they found in the enemy. But the rest broke in upon them valiantly and happily without any great loss; which made the Spaniards that inhabited there, quickly forsake the Town and their Arms, The Base Town taken. and convey themselves through passages as difficult to find out, as dangerous to pass through, to the High town. The enemy in the great Galleon, perceiving her to be on fire and her Artillery overcharged, came presently a shore, leaving her to suffer a two days martyrdom; and her provision of all sorts, and good warlike munition (which had been stored up there against the next invasion) to be conveyed into the English ships. Then marched the English up to the High Town, The High Town assaulted, but in vain. which when General Norris observed to be seated upon a Rock, and only mineable in one place, there he employed the industry of many workmen: and the better to distract their fear, he placeth his engines at the other side of the wall, intending to make a breach at the same time. But his policy was more laudable▪ than the event of it suitable; for the underminers, having not bedded their powder enough in the walls, the fire recoiled back again, frustrating both their labour and expectation. Wherefore they fell to it again, and worked deeper into the foundation of the wall. The miners gave fire to the train: whereby they blew up great part of the Tower, under which their powder was planted; but the other part thereof falling afterwards upon many of the English that contended for their own destruction by entering the breach, ●lew many of them; and wounded so many, that the rest forsaking their commanders to secure their own lives, left them to scuffle with a double enemy men and stones. And yet they that continued this assault at the Breach at the very same time on the other side of the wall, by reason that the inconstancy of some rubbish would not allow them sure footing, were fain after the loss of some men, to lose their labour to and retire; their discreet valour notwithstanding being more to be commended, than their success upbraided. General Norris then having certain intelligence that Conde de Andrada had assembled his forces together at Puente de Burgos; Preparation from the Spaniard. and that Conde de Altemira hastened with a greater levy, either with intent to succour the Groin, or else to encamp between the English and the place of their embarking, so to hinder their shipping, forthwith resolves with ten regiments to go visit the enemy's forces. In the forward were the Regiments of Sir Edward Norris, and Colonel William Sidney. In the main battle that of the General himself, and Colonel Medkerkes a Low Country man. In the Rearward the Regiments of Sir Henry Norris, Colonel Hantley, and Colonel Bret. The enemy although having strongly entrenched himself at the foot of the Bridge, The Spaniards driven back. yet was by force driven back, and made to forsake their barricadoes of Barrels, and the Bridge which was flanked on both sides with shot, which did afford the English an easy passage both for themselves, and for their cruelty to slaughter the enemy at pleasure, for at least three miles' chase; and safely to ransack hamlets and neighbour villages, and set the whole Country thereabouts on fire: which when they had done about two days after, The English depart▪ and embark for Portugal. they took ship and embarked for Portugal. But whilst a contrary wind lengthened their intended course, Robert Earl of Essex, whether out of love of glory, hate of the Spaniard, or pity to Don Antonio, licenced more by his own mind then the Queen's pleasure, having put forth to sea, came into the English fleet. The Queen being as angry, as ignorant of his voyage, and very unlikely to have seconded this his resolution with her consent; as being wary not to endanger any of her chief Nobility in such a kind of a private enterprise. ●t is uncertain (although many would talk it into truth) whether or no the Earl put himself upon this Action with a thought of being sole Commander and General of the Navy: By reason that by former preferments he had engaged to his service, the hearts of most of the Colonels and Captains there, that might by joint consent confer it upon him: yet certain it is, that in this, if he lost his Desire, he purchased Honour. Two days after, the sea being so boisterous that a discreet suspicion might have construed it ominous, they landed at Peniche Peniche taken. in Portugal; where after the sea had defended it more valiantly than the men, by drowning many before they landed, the enemy fled and the Castle yielded to Antonio. From Peniche the Army marched by land to Lisbon under the conduct of General Norris, which was some threescore miles off: General Drake assuring that he would follow with the fleet up the River Tagus. In their voyage at Torres Vedras, a Council of War was called; whereby it was decreed most convenient to pitch the Camp on the East side of the City, that so all hopes of succour might be blocked up from the Spaniard, and that so every Portuguesse might the more conveniently have access to their King. After six days marching, the Army approached the Western suburbs of Lisbon, Lisbon assaulted. without so much as the hope of an encounter with the enemy; and there entering S. Katherine's to scour the streets, they found none but old folks, beggars and the like, without as much as any weapon but their tongue, which they employed in this general acclamation, Viva el Rey Don Antonio. For Albert Duke of Austria, their late Governor had already disfurnished the Town of provision both for war and life, leaving the Portuguesse nothing but their empty allegiance. The Army being now quartered in the suburbs, and the soldiers tired with their tedious march being newly reposed to rest, The Spaniards sally forth upon the English. the Spanish Garrison sallieth forth upon them; the main violence and heat whereof, Colonel Bret and his quarter bore, till such time that the English coming in to succour, But are forced home to their very gates. drove them to a shameful retreat and chased them even to their City gates. But in this charge Colonel Bret with Captain Carsey and Car both of his regiment, were slain. Two days after this, the Portuguesse not so much as assuring them hope of the pretended revolt to Don Antonio, the idle promises of the King of Morocco being discovered, fresh forces still crowding into Lisbon, and a disease violently impoverishing the strength of the Army, besides the scarcity of powder and victuals, and the want of the Ordnance which they expected General Drake should have brought them, forcing them thereunto, the English departed the suburbs without either pillage or spoil, although the place were very rich in outlandish merchandise; The English depart. for they forbore any violence, thinking that the winning of the hearts of the Portuguesse by so unexpected a courtesy, would recompense that loss which they sustained with no small difficulty. Having now marched to Cascays, a little Town situate at the mouth of the River, they began to question General Drake Drake blamed. for the breach of his word and promise; imputing the loss of their victory to his sloth and inconstancy, in not following them, as he promised with the whole Navy: He rather refelling the contumely, then excusing the pretended injury, urged that it was impossible for him to pass the Channel Alcaceve, which the multiplicity of shallow fords had made unnavigable. That then if he should have come strait on by S. julian's Fort, which was well fortified with fifty great pieces of Ordnance and store of Galleys, with their fore decks turned, he should have exposed the Navy to uncertain success, but certain danger. Concluding that if the Navy should be once overthrown, the whole Army could not be of long subsistence. The Castle of Cascays Cascayes yielded. being summoned, presently yielded up, which for the most part was blown up with gunpowder, but being not of sufficient value either to defray the charges of the Army, or to appease the hungry desire of the soldiers. The Fleet whilst it lay thereabouts at Road, fetched in about some threescore Hulks Threescore Hulcks taken of the Hanse Towns in Germany, laden with corn and all sorts of provision for the furnishing of a Navy against the next invasion of England, who indeed had taken great pains to be thus surprised. For although they knew a nearer cut by far, yet they fetched their circuit about, by the Lands of Orcadeses and Hebrides and Ireland, ●or fear of this accident: well enough knowing, that the Queen not long since had by her Letters warned those Cities not to traffic with the Spaniard, either for provision, or any warlike munition upon danger of loss both of their ships and goods. The English deaf to the entreaty of Don Antonio, who eagerly laboured their continuance a little longer there, putting from thence landed▪ and set fire on the Town Vigo. Vigo burnt. And having spoilt and burnt the Country they returned home to England, The English return. with a hundred and fifty pieces of Ordnance, and a sufficient prize besides the ample content of the Commanders, able to stop the covetous Mariners from mutiny. But the whole Realm rested well satisfied, in that in so short a time they had vanquished one town, and valiantly assaulted another, in that they put to flight his Catholic Majesty's forces, the most potent Prince in Europe, landed in four several places, marched with banners displayed in the enemy's ground seven days together; attempted one of their greatest cities with no small forces: lodged three nights together in the suburbs thereof, chased the enemy to their own gates, took two castles by the sea side, and unfurnished the enemy of great store of warlike provision. Yet wanted there not some discontented detractors, who by interposing the loss of six thousand soldiers and mariners, which the violence of the disease swept away, sought to discredit the true glory of this noble and heroic enterprise. But certainly▪ by it England hath learned not to fear the conceited power of the Spaniard, and is now better fleshed against the next occasion of the like service. It hath been much controverted concerning the original cause of this disease amongst th● English, The English subject to diseases in Spain. whether or no it proceeded from immoderate drinking of wine, and excessive eating of fruit, from the natural disproportion of theirs and our air, or from all of them. And it is an observation as worth our wonder, as our memory, that expeditions from England into Spain, have been for the most part ever infortunate to this Nation, as was that of john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, about the year of Grace MCCCLXXXVI. wherein of twenty thousand Englishmen, * The number of the dead doth far exceed the computation which Speed & Hollinshed both make in the Reign of Richard the second: for they reckon not above a thousand that died by this disease: and cite Fros●ard, for their authority. ten thousand died. And that of the marquis Dorset in the year 1512. wherein of ten thousand English a disease murdered 1000 in a short space, and that in the hithermost coasts of Spain. But the observation of the learned may give this wonder a probability of reason. For they argue, that an army coming from the South into the North is thereby the more hardened, according as the Inward heat is either remitted or intended by the outward air: and that, that of Vitruvius is very true: They that remove out of cold countries into h●tter, cannot long continue: But they that come from hot countries into colder in the North, do not impeach their health by this change of air, but confirm it. When that the tract of small time had acquainted those of the Hanse towns with the unexpected surprisal of their captive Hulks, The Hanse-townes complaint. they begin to fashion their discontents into a form of complaint, seasoned with some weak 〈◊〉, which they present to the Queen concerning the violations of their ancient Privileges and customs. The Queen returns them this answer: That her former admonition to them, The Queen's Answer. of not transporting come or any other warlike provision to the Spaniard, had made this surprisal which they complained of, very lawful; and that it could be thought of no otherwise, unless that they would have her prefer their Private commodities before the good public of her own common wealth; That she ought not to avouch such Privileges which are only Private Laws, against the safety of her Dominions whi●h is a Supreme Law. And that, the same Act, with which they urge the violating of their customs, doth annihilate their complaints; for that in the Privilege granted to them by King Edward the First, there is this clause interweaved, That they should not transport or convey any 〈◊〉 or merchandise into the countries of manifest and notorious enemies of the Kingdom of England. That therefore in the heat of any war, their Traffic was wont to be stayed when they furnished either enemy. And that not only the English served them so, but even Charles the fifth, the King of Sweden, and Denmark, and Poland, and not long since the Prince of Orange, and all justly, even according to the Law of Nations, wishing them hereafter so to use the benefit of their neutrality, that whilst they assisted the one, they injured not the other party. And lastly, gently admonishing them of their unseemly threats, especially to a Prince who in respect of Ability, dreaded not the mightiest Monarch breathing, yet in respect of her Honour would embrace a peace with the meanest; and most constantly observe all laws of Neighbourhood. And of this her constancy the King of Navarre The Queen aids the King of Navarre. and France was no small witness; one whereof she succoured both with money and munition, to the suppressing of a difficult war▪ and the other she established in quietness even upon the very point of despair of it. Fo● (to digress yet a little in the way) the Duke of Anjou brother to the King, dying without issue, the King at that time being both without children and the very hope of ever having any, the kingdom of France was lineally to descend to the King of Navarre, and afterwards to the Prince of Conde, both zealous professors of the Reformed Religion. Whereupon the Catholic Princes of France not unknown either to the Pope or to the Spaniard, complotted a devilish conspiracy wherein they had only interested the cause of Religion; and therefore termed it the Holy League, The Holy League in France. utterly to overthrow the King, by heaping the envy of the whole land upon him; and so by perverting the natural course of succession, with that, to ruinate also the Reformed Religion. They that impiously combined themselves in this conspiracy, bound themselves by a strong oath, never to suffer any one to rule France, that either had ever, or was likely to profess any Religion, but the Roman Catholic, that they would never allow of one that being brought up and bred in the Reformed Religion, should afterwards absolutely forswear it, least having once gotten the Kingdom, he should change his Religion with his State. Who could be so besotted in his judgement, as not to see that this business tended only to excluded Navarre, and the Prince of Conde? Yet notwithstanding the mystery of this conspiracy wrought so covertly that it was long ere it could come to ripeness. For first the Duke of Guise the chief Head of this villainy having valiantly defended Poitiers, against the Protestants, and vanquished the german horsemen sent by the Duke of Alenzon, and scattered the mighty levy of Germans under the conduct of Baron D'onawe, was so infinitely magnified both by the Laity and the Popish Clergy of France, that to the prejudice of the King himself, he was every where styled the Sole defender of the Catholic Religion; and the Hammer of the Protestants. Upon but his very 〈◊〉 into Paris at one time there arose such an uproar amongst the inconstant people, The Barricadoes at Paris. that the King for the safety of his person was compelled to impeach his own Honour, to retire from Paris, and to call a Council a● Bloys; In which Council his necessities drove him to a forced patience of these inconveniences, to consent to this Holy League by his express Proclamation in julie, to root out the Reformed Religion, to constitute the Duke of Guise the Great Master of the French Wars, and to seal to him the confirmation of these Articles with the receipt of the Sacrament. The King himself now fearing him, whom he himself had made thus to be feared; and so great that no Law could question him or his proceedings, began now to augment his fear to a cautelous suspicion, lest the Duke's ambitious policy should lay wait for his life; and concluding his own life and safety out of the necessary murder of the Duke, shortly after as he was entering the Arras of his Privy chamber, caused him to be run through; and his Brother the Cardinal to be strangled; The Duke of Guyse slain. committing the Duke's son, Cardinal Bourbon, and as many of the Leaguers, as the danger of those times would licence his enquiry for, to the safe custody of close prison. And now began a general confusion to overrun the face of all France; the disjointed limbs of a complete Kingdom leapt into a variety of rebellion. The people began at their pleasure to disburden themselves of their duty to Magistrates; & to rob the King's ve●y Court at Paris. Some Cities began to affect and establish Democracy; others Aristrocracie; the rest Oligarchy; few or none a Monarchy. The villainy of this conspiracy having now grown ripe for such misery, that by striving to make as it were many Kingdoms, they had almost reduced it to none. At their next assembly the Leaguers cause a new Seal for the administering the affairs of the Realm to be engraven; arrogating to their ambitious rebellion all Princely jurisdiction: they share amongst it themselves the best fortified places, and sometimes whole Provinces: They stop the Revenues of the Crown; and recall the Spanish forces out of the Low Countries; four whole Parliaments of France seconding them with their unanimous suffrages, and all the Clergy of the Realm preaching nothing but war against their own Sovereign. Insomuch that the King turning to the Protestants, and they turning from their allegiance, Henry 3d. of France slain. caused one jaques Clement a Monk to murder him. The Leaguers (although not only his right of Succession, but also the King's option on his death bed, assured him of the Crown) by a Proclamation banished Navarre, not more from the Crown then the Kingdom; declaring him guilty of Heresy, and of drawing the enemy's forces into his own country. But although all of them agreed in this to exclude Navarre, Contention about the election of a new King. yet every man's private engagement could not easily come to an agreement whom they should create King. Charles Duke of Maine, Brother to the slain Duke of Guyse, thought himself most worthy of it, because he had forced the Protestants many times to a great inconvenience; & most of their Cities to their ancient obedience. Likewise because Cardinal Bourbon being feeble, a Priest, and now in prison, would, if he should be elected, rather exercise the wits of the French to scoff and scorn him, than their allegiance to reverence and obey him, yet that by making him King they might not only acknowledge the Right of the family of the Bourbons to the Crown, but also recall the old Right of the Uncle against the Nephew. But the controversy came not so near the hope of reconcilement, for others preferred the Cardinal of Lorraine or any of his family: that so now at length the ancient Right so long abused, by Hugh Capet at first, might be restored to the family. Urging that the Spaniard greatly favoured that House, and that he would bequeath his daughter to any one that was chosen out thence. Others opposed against him the Duke of Savoy, son of the daughter of the King of France, son in law to the King of Spain, a neighbour Prince, and as truly courageous as noble. The rest nominated Guise, by reason of his Grandfather and Father's service done the Realm and the Catholic Religion. Neither were there wanting some scattered suffrages for the Spaniard himself, which flattery would easily have increased, had there been any hope of speeding. But the mayor part pretending a very form of justice in the height of a rebellion, reflecteth upon the Cardinal of Bourbon, The Cardinal of Bourbon proclaimed king. as being one degree nearer to the deceased King, than his Nephew Navarre was, and as one that had suffered much in the Catholic cause; by whose means after an easy deliverance, out of the prison to the Throne, they might, if not with as much speed, yet with more convenience repress the Reformed Religion, than by craving foreign helps for assistance in that matter. This conclusion was cunningly broached by Mendoza the Spaniards Ambassador, who since he perceived he could not pleasure his master with his conceited hope of an Immediate election, thought to lay here a foundation of reducing by degrees that Kingdom under his Dominion. So that now amongst these Leaguers and Conspirators Cardinal Bourbon is proclaimed King, and coins dispersed about in traffic with his inscription of Charles the tenth. The Duke of Maine is declared to be Lieutenant General of the Crown of France, who presently to bring his office into execution, musters all his forces with an intent either to surprise Navarre (proclaimed likewise King of France amongst his confederates) at Deep where he resided, or drive him by violence out of France. The French King The Queen aids the French king. being now reduced to so great straits, having pitched his camp near unto Deep with as good success as speed, presently dispatched Beavore La Noe-cle, and immediately after Buhie and Bozenuale into England, to proffer to the Queen an offensive and defensive league, and to desire some aid from her. The Queen unwilling to be defective to his doubtful hopes in such a courtesy, out of her true zeal to his Religion and fortune, mixed with a jealous fear of the revolting of the Germans and Swissers his stipendiaries, who to gain but the empty riches of a large promise were likely to endanger their fidelity, presently furnished him with two and twenty thousand pounds of english Gold, (A some which either somewhat to the disparagement of his own estate, or more to the true token of his gratitude, he ingenuously acknowledged he never yet saw paralleled) besides munition and some four thousand men, under the conduct of Peregrine Lord Willoughby, who after the departure of the Earl of Leicester out of the low countries, had in succeeding him purchased no small honour. She appointed Sir Thomas Wilford, (who was also marshal) Sir john Burrough, Sir William Drury and Sir Thomas Baskervile, Colonels: allotting them a months pay before hand; who after their arrival in France behaved themselves both to the Kingdoms and their own honour. The brute of their expected arrival, mingled with the overthrow as much against their reason as their hopes, which the French King lately gave the Leaguers at Arques, so discouraged the pride of their hop●s, that the very day before the arrival of the English they fled from before the King with bag and baggage. The King partly encouraged with this victory, the object of his wonder as much as joy, and partly with the welcome arrival of the English, The English arrive in France. began to draw his forces towards Paris, where the English and the Swissers attempting that part thereof which lies between Saint Marcels gate and the river Seine, made such a resolute breach through their rampiers and enclosures, that having gotten as far as Saint Victors, they esteemed the entrance of the main City, as the last, so the least part of the assault. The French King whether out of fear of the disability of his forces, or of hope that shortly it would yield, or persuasion that the Duke of Maine would not bid him battle, sounds presently a retreat from Paris and removes to Estampes leaving the Lord Willoughby and the English on the way, to block up the Leaguers passage, till such time that both the Town and Castle yielded. After this they took Vendosme, the same place, which with the whole country Henry the fifth of England, had formerly given to Robert Willoughby Governor of Normandy, as a sure argument of his love and the others valour. They reduced likewise to their due obedience Caën, Alanzon, Falais, Loux, and Honfleure. After which time and travel of above five hundred miles, The English return. besides the weariness of their Irish service, they that survived returned home to England. The chief of note that died either by disease or battle, were one Captain Hunning and Stubs, who having formerly lost his right hand for writing against the marriage of the Queen with the Duke of Anjou, here lost his life: and Sir William Drury one without doubt who had enjoyed a longer life, if reason could have prevailed with his passion to have preserved it. For contending with Burroughs a Lords younger son, for the upper ●and against the order of ranking Nobility in England, he was slain by him in a single combat. The Queen intended not so speedy a return of the English, and the French King grieved at it, The Spaniard affecteth the Kingdom of France. having had intelligence that the Spaniard lay in wait for the Kingdom of France: for he already through the means of Morea Taxie and Bernardine Mendoza, got it propounded in the Council of the Leaguers, that to recompense his charges which he had been at for their assistance, they should nominate him the Protector of the Catholics in France, and confer upon him the same Prerogatives that he enjoys in the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily, of bestowing by his Delegates all Offices whether Ecclesiastical or Civil. The loftiness of this undermining request, intermingled with the eager promoting of it by Cardinal Caietan the Pope's Nuntio, came yet so short of their expectation of success, that it occasioned great discontentment in the French themselves, whose riper judgements prompted them to this caution, by promoting their Religion not to lose their Reason. And as the Queen employed no small care in establishing Navarre in the Kingdom of France, so had she a long time sought opportunity to contrive a match between his sister Katherine and the King of Scotland; The Queen propoundeth a marriage to the King of Scots. wisely considering that both of them would stand her in great stead to refel the force of Catholics and their plots against Protestants: but the event proved not answerable, by reason that her age was of the most, and her means of the least; her brother himself likewise being much impoverished by these never discontinuing wars. The King of Scotland notwithstanding being still unmarried ceased not very often to solicit the Queen for her advice in the choice of a wife; who being more slow in answering him, than the desire of the Scots, although not then reason, required, gave occasion to the Scots not only to suspect, but even to vent this suspicion in open clamours, that the English by their cunning tricks sought to deprive the King both of Honour and Issue, thereby conceyting an impunity for the death of his mother, and to exclude the Scottish race from succession in England. This when the Queen understood, she exhorted the King to choose himself a wife, and such a one, that might well please him, not displease the people, nor occasion the long amity between them to fall into suspicion. The King of Scots therefore having somewhat about a year before, settled his affection on Anne He is betrothed to Anne of Denmark. the daughter of Frederick the Second, King of Denmark (who was also honoured with the Queen's ample commendations:) this year about july contracted himself to her by his Proxy the Earl Martial: But she being shipped for Scotland in the midst of her voyage was driven back by a tempest into Norway, which so bruised her ships, that she could not in long time put to sea again. The King, to the praise of his Religion, as well as his love, about October next passeth to Norway, He passeth ●uer to Norway. (for the States of the Kingdom appointed, and he himself sealed their resolution with a vow, to marry within the compass of a year) and there celebrated the marriage, where both of them were compelled to stay till next May, before their ships, necessity and a seasonable opportunity, would licence their departure. It was first the opinion of many, but afterwards their faith, that these tempests at sea, were raised by the execrable power of sorcerers and witches; Tempest● raised in his voyage by Witches. by reason of the violence of the waves and winds that were more turbulent and the storms shorter, and yet oftener than ordinary; whereupon they concluded some operative power besides nature; partly by reason that evil spirits Princes of the Air, may with better safety trade with the poor ignorant people in the Northern climate, from whom partly their poverty and want of other men's industry, hath concealed the light of the Gospel; but especially by reason of the open confessions of some Witches, that were upon some occasion apprehended, who confessed that they raised those storms on purpose to keeps the Queen from Scotland: and that likewise Bothwel Bothwel accused by them. had been with them to know the King's fortune. This being denounced Treason amongst the Scots by a Law of Queen Marry, co●t Bothwel a strict imprisonment; yet it seems not so strict, but that shortly he broke out, from that into worse troubles, wherewith all Scotland was annoyed. There died this year Frances the Countess of Sussex, widow of the Thomas Earl of Sussex, The Countess of Sussex dieth. and sister to Henry Sidney, who having given many precepts of virtue in her life, at her death taught it by example; in erecting Sidney Sussex College in Cambridge. And Sir Walter Mildmay, And Sir Walter Mildmay. a man as full of variety of virtues, as ever he was of offices; yet was he chosen by Henry the vl, to be ouersee● of the Court of Augmentation, Knighted by King Edward the sixth, made a Privy Counsellor by Queen Elizabeth, Chancellor of the Exchequer, and Subtreasurer. He founded Emanuel College at Cambridge in the year 1584. endowing it with means and revenues to maintain threescore and two Students, and a Precedent. Him succeeded Sir john Fortescue, an excellent man, and a good Grecian, who was long time Tutor to the Queen, and Master of her Wardrobe. Likewise there died William Somerset Earl of Worcester, And the Earl of Worcester. the Son of Henry, and Nephew of Charles, whom his only Son Edward succeeded, a man so prosperous in his issue, that he might reckon more sons and daughters, then most Noble men in England. There died also john Lord Sturton, And the Lord St●rton the son of Charles, (whom Queen Mary made an example of her justice for murder) begotten of the body of Anne Stanley, the daughter of Edward Earl of Derby, whom Edward his Brother succeeded. Also Henry Lord Compton And the Lord Compton. leaving his heir his son William, begot of Francis Hastings the daughter of Francis Earl of Huntingdon; and at Bruxeils there died, Thomas Lord Paget, And the Lord Paget. who fearing some suspicion should arise out of his inward well wishing to Mary Queen of Scots, covertly dispatched himself out of the Land; leaving his only ●sonne begotten of Nazareth Newton, and named William, his Heir. And even now, Learning itself had occasion of grief, for the death of Laurence Humphrey, And Doctor Humphrey. Doctor of Divinity in Oxford; who being banished in the days of persecution under Queen Mary, translated out of the Greek, a Tract of origen's, concerning a Right Faith; and Philo concerning Nobility; having also himself written three Books of Nobility, which he styled by the name of Optimates. After his return home he was made Precedent of Magdale●e College in Oxford, where he was first brought up. He was likewise the Regious Professor of Divinity, where, by his public Lectures and usual Sermons for many years together he got great credit to the Church, although but small profit to himself. For he was never preferred to any higher place amongst the Clergy then to the Deanery of Winchester; the chiefest reason that was to be guessed at, being, that in matters of Ceremony or Indifferency, he altogether consented not with the Church of England. THE THREE and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1590. 1590. THE Queen who never laid aside the thought of war, because her desire was still peace, at the beginning of the Spring fearing some assault from the Spaniard, Sundry havens fortified. mustereth up her soldiers here in England, and likewise in the South parts of Ireland. In Ireland she fortifies Duncannon, lying at the mouth of the River Suit, and in Wales repairs the ruins of Milford Haven, Charges for the Navy. with new works. For the maintenance of her Navy safe and sound, she allotteth yearly, eight thousand five hundred and seventy pounds sterling of English money. And although about three years ago she had lent the King of Navarre, Money lent to the French King. an hundred and one thousand, five hundred and sixty French crowns to levy an Army in Germany under the Baron d'Onaw, by Horatio Pallavicine; and but the last year, seventy one thousand, one hundred sixty five more, upon Beavoire, Buhie, and Buzenuales bonds, and had spent twenty thousand more in sending over her forces to him under the Lord Willoughby; yet notwithstanding first this year she dareth upon the Viscount Turenes bond, thirty three thousand, three hundred thirty and three more, to muster an army in Germany under the conduct of the Prince of Anhault, and after that as much more upon Beavoires bond, and Incaruilles. Besides all these charges every two months did she pay to the Garrisons in Flushing and Brill, an hundred and five and twenty thousand Florins, and two hundred and threescore more to three thousand horse and foot, that served in the Low Countries. She set out many brave ships, she was at infinite charges to prevent all clandestine machinations of the Pope or Spaniard in Scotland; and yet for all this, at this time she repaid to her subjects moneys which she lately had borrowed, in so much that many men justly wondered, whence this ability should spring, she being not in any man's debt, (a virtue which few Princes can boast of) and yet of a sufficient competency to maintain her kingdom against the enemy, without admitting any auxiliary forces, which none of the greatest of her neighbour Kings could at that time do. Certain it is, she was a most provident Princess, seldom entertaining any charge which was not either for the maintenance of her Honour at home, or the Succour of her friends abroad. Besides, the Lord Treasurer Burghley, bore a provident eye over those that had charge of Subsidies, or imposts; for many times by the covetousness of such subordinate ministers, moneys received for the Queen's use, were employed to their private profits, and others that should have been received, were omitted by a wilful oversight, and hired negligence. About this time the commodity of the Custom house amounted to an unexpected value, The rates of the Customhouse raised. For the Queen being made acquainted by the means of a subtle fellow, named Caermardine, with the mystery of their gains, so enhansed the rate, that Sir Thomas Smith, Master of the Custom house, who heretofore farmed it of the Queen for fourteen thousand pounds yearly, was now mounted to two and forty thousand pounds, and afterwards to fifty thousand pounds yearly, which notwithstanding was valued but as an ordinary sum for such oppressing gain. The Lord Treasurer indeed, the Earl of Leicester & Wal●ingham, much opposed themselves against this Caermardine, denying him entrance into the Privy Chamber, in so much that expostulating with the Queen, they traduced her harkening to such a fellow's information, to the disparagement of the judgement of her Council, and the discredit of their care. But the Queen answered them, that all Princes ought to be (if not as favourable, yet as just) to the lowest, as to the highest, desiring that they, who falsely accuse her Privy Council of sloth or indiscretion, should be severely punished, but that they who justly accused them should be heard; That she was Queen, as well to the poorest as to the proudest, and that therefore she would never be deaf to their just complaints. Likewise, that she would not suffer, that these Toole-takers like horseleeches, should glut themselves with the riches of the Realm, and starve her Exchequer, which as she will not endure so to be dieted, so hateth she to enrich it with the poverty of the people. Without doubt she was a great enemy to all extortions, and unreasonable taxes, hating to oppress her poor subjects as many of her Predecessors had done, sweetening their own extortions with the name of the People's contribution, the Commons liberality, or their free benevolence, or the like. She would not suffer Tolling by the head of living creatures, once to be proposed as lawful, although it had been formerly proposed in the days of Edward the sixth. And hence was it that the people paid their subsidies with such alacrity; and though that now her necessity had occasioned a greater tax than ordinary, yet it seemed only a voluntary payment. Wherefore the Queen, by a merciful Statute, to reward her people for their forwardness, would have exempted those of the meaner sort, and multiplied their payments upon the richer, as was once done in the time of King Richard the second; but the event of this courtesy would have been more injurious to herself, than beneficial to the people; it being plainly demonstrated by casting up the accounts, that the subsidies would fall far short of their expected value, if those of indifferent estates, which we call Pound-men, should be favoured with any exception. About this time certain Inhabitants of the town of Groining, one of the richest in all Friezland, which neither could bear the servile yoke of the Spaniard, nor would admit of a subjection to the States, The Queen's care of the States. made a motion unto the Queen, to receive them into her protection; which she eagerly refused, being unwilling any way to benefit herself by the State's discontentment. At which time likewise she was much offended with the Zelanders, for choosing the King of France their Patron, and not acquainting the States of Holland with their purpose. And publicly reproved many of those Provinces, who under pretence of obedience and affection unto her, had occasioned many discontents and dissensions at home. She was indeed, somewhat larger in this reproof, than her ordinary displeasure would allow her, because she was given to understand, that Richardot had been very importunate, that pardon & liberty of Religion should be granted to all Low-Countreymen, who had fled out of their Provinces, if they would return home again: which if he brought to pass, she soon foresaw would be disaduantagious to the States, by reason that such kind of men formerly inhabited the emptiest Cities of Holland, and would contribute much to the maintenance of war. About which time also at the mediation of the Duke of Tuscany, She restoreth Ships to the Venetians. she commanded some ships that had been taken by the English, to be restored to the Venetians and Florentines, straight commanding, that none should offer violence to the Italian, Venetian, French, Dane, Low-Countrey-men, or those of the Hanse Towns. But the Spaniard, as he escaped the contents of this command, so escaped he not many onsets and affronts of the English; some in the Atlantic Ocean, and some at and about the Lands of Azores, where his Navies from either Indies must necessarily come for refection, and others by the Earl of Cumberland, who surprised some of his ships, demolished to the ground his Fort of Fayoll, and brought from thence fifty eight great pieces of Ordnance; and others by some more of the English, who scouring the Gaditan Sea, much endangered the ordinary safety of his usual Traffics. The glory of the Queen, although it were far spread, and almost fearful, by reason of her prosperous success in war, yet was it more admirable and much bettered in report, by a peace which she obtained between the Great Turk and the Polonians, even at the brink of a terrible battle; and the Vayvode of Moldavia, She procureth peace from the Turk, for the Polonians and Moldavians. whom the Great Turk sorely perplexed also; which courtesy of hers, the Polonian, and his Chancellor, by their letters, gratefully since acknowledged. And now to confirm that inviolable bond of amity, between her and the King of Scots, she sent Edward Somerset, Earl of Worcester to him, to congratulate to him his happy marriage, and his as happy return home; with some admonitions also, that as her love had lately been manifested in honouring both him and the King of France with the order of S. George, so his care should be as circumspect to choke all popish practices, even in their birth. The King most gently entertained both the love and care of the Queen, She congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots. and to publish his desire of a continuation of amity with England, and an universal peace withal, he sent Colonel Steward into Germany, to treat with the King of Denmark, and the Ambassadors of the other Princes, about the renewing of a League between England, Spain, and France. France Her care of France. all this while was in a sore combustion, which as the malice of the Leaguers first kindled, so now their power as strongly fomented. The Queen, scanning all possibilities of quenching the same, entered into many consultations and counsels, whether she should join her old English Soldiers, that served in the Low Countries, with the forces that were a coming into France out of Germany, or whether she should levy forces, and send them over into the Low Countries, to detain still the Duke of Parma from entering into France. But most of all she controverted this question, how she might keep the Spaniard from the Sea coasts of France, especially ●ince she understood, that the Spaniard had seconded his violence by corrupt bribery, to reduce New-haven unto his own power, and had also resolved to send a Navy into low Britain, or Britania Armorica. But before the varieties of consultations could be easily ripened to any resolution, the D. of Parma entereth France▪ Parma entereth France. For the Spaniard, after his easy perswa●ion to it by the Leaguers, (who thirsted sore after some revenge, for their shameful discomfiture at the Battle of Yurie) straightly commanded the Duke this journey by virtue of his Protectorship of the Catholics, and the comely gloss of charity to his neighbours. The Duke having speedily run quite thorough Picardy, succoureth the fainting rebellion at Paris with variety of provision, and having ransacked Corbu●ile and Laygnay, to store Paris with a larger plenty of provision, he retireth with his army, which spoke better of his skill in entrenching in, and delaying of battle, after the manner of the Romans, then of his warlike discipline, which could not restrain the covetousness of his Soldiers, from open and shameful sacrilege. On the otherside, certain Regiments of Spaniards, French havens taken by the Spaniard. under the conduct of Don juan d'Aquila having arrived at lower Britain, about the Autumnal Aequinox, at Blawet, assault and surprise Henebon, a fortified town, by the Sea side, by the means of Philip Emanuel Duke of Merceur, one of the house of Lorraine, who at that time, when the Leaguers began to distribute and quarter France into their several portions, sent for this troop of Spaniards, to seat him for his part in the Duchy of Britain, or in some part of it at least. This thought he easy to accomplish by the help of the Spaniard, and the right of his wife, who was the only daughter of Sebastian Martigne, whose mother Caroletta was Duchess of Britain, and Heir to I. Brosse, Duke of Estampes. This occasion the Spaniard, His pretence of right to the Duchy of Britain. without great importunity, quickly embraced, being himself conceited also, that Britain by right, belonged to his Daughter, being it was a Feminine fee, and by reason that she descended from Elizabeth of Valois, the eldest daughter of Henry the second of France, who by reason of the death of all her Uncles without Issue, had right alsoon succession to the whole Crown of France, did not the Salic Law cut that off. And although he, could not be ignorant, that in the reign of Francis the first, the Duchy of Britain was incorporated to the Crown of France, yet would he not subscribe to the resolution of all the Lawyers in France, concluding, that Whatsoever is once annexed or incorporated to the Crown of France, can never be dismembered or severed from it. Presently after the arrival of these Spaniards, Henry Bourbon, son to the Duke Montpensier, and Prince D● Bear, whom with La-nove, the King made Governor of Britain, requesteth aid from England: but it seemed good, Aide from England requested. neither to the Queen, nor her Council to second this request with a grant, because he was but a subject; the King being busied elsewhere in difficult affairs, and no more acquainted with this message, than the occasion of it. The Queen notwithstanding could not well endure, that the Spaniard should be possessed of so rich and convenient a place, to invade England, Holland, or Zealand from; The Queen provides for Britain, In so much, that the continual meditation of this matter, wrought these words out of her, that This business concerned her more than that of Edward the third, who at excessive charges maintained the cause of john of Montfort, to keep the French from possessing themselves of Britain. There were indeed some about the Court (to the commendation of their wariness more than wisdom) that prompted the Queen to a parsimony; And for all France. advising her not to be at so great charges for others good, but rather to regard her own; wishing her not to put any confidence in Frenchmen, as being tra●terous even to their own Kings; thence taking an occasion to return to her memory their cruelty, in butchering one of their Kings that was a professed Catholic, and their villainy in thus persecuting another that is a Protestant; They urged to her likewise, the unjust claim the French laid to Metz, Toul, and Verdune, formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany, which notwithstanding (the memory of later ages witnessing as much) they by violence have disjointed from it; That they do as constantly hate the English, even now when they are friends, as others do when they are enemies; that they do so duly break promise in repaying of moneys to the English, that they use to Nickname other Creditors, whom they likewise disappoint, with this byword, Les Anglois, These are Englishmen. Lastly, that by their homebred seditions, they have so rend a flourishing estate into factions, that the whole Realm might rather excite her neighbour's pity, than occasion their fear; it being now like a gross body, burdened with its own weight, and so disordered by the mutable obedience of the people, that if it should chance to fail of an enemy abroad, it would soon find one at home. The Queen (as desirous of the commendations of the French, Wherefore she hearkeneth not to the ill suggestions of some, both English and Frenchmen. from the mouth of an English man, as careful of their safety from the hands of an enemy) entertained this discourse, both with disdain and laughter; and when not only the English, but even some French themselves, counselled her to put in for her share, and cease upon Picardy, or Normandy, as the Spaniard and the Leaguers had already cantonized all France, putting her in mind of the saying of Charles of Burgundy, that It was best for all neighbour nations, when France had twenty Kings: She heard them with a much forced patience, and disdainfully putting them by, Her observation. said, That whensoever France its last day should be at hand, the evening thereof would bring in England's ruin and destruction. Whilst these businesses were on foot, Ambrose Dudley; Earl of W●rwicke, The Earl of Warwick dirth, son of john, Duke of Northumberland, and Knight of the Order of S. George, departed this life, as full of virtue, as empty of Issue. And not long after, Sir Francis Walsingham And Sir Francis Walsingham. also, the Queen's Secretary, and Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, and of the Order of the Garter. He was a man as commendable for industry, as imitable for his wisdom and piety; one that had been employed in many honourable Embassies; a strict professor of the reformed Religion; a curious searcher out of secrets; one that could dive into men's dispositions, and work them to his own ends at pleasure. His Art that way, as it was past imitation, so was it beyond the Queens own expectation; in so much that the Papists every where traduced him as a subtle engineer, to screw simple Proselytes within the danger of the law. This intelligence which he continually had of all plots and devices that were hatched within the Realm, cost him such excessive charges, that having spent not only his estate, but even his credit, which was much impeached by his abundant debts, he was in the night time buried at Paul's, without any Funeral solemnity. He left but one daughter, who first marrying Sir Philip Sidney, bore him a daughter, married to Roger Earl of Rutland, and then marrying her second husband, the Earl of Essex, bore him one son, and some daughters: and afterwards being married to the Earl of Clan-Richard, an Irish Lord, bore to him also Children of both sexes. Not long above a month or two, Sir Thomas Randolph And Sir Thomas Randolph. over-lived him, yet not so near to him in his death, as he was in acquaintance and love in his life. This was he whose brother Edward, a brave soldier, died victoriously in Ireland, in the year 156●. In the time of his youth he lived a Civil Lawyer in Christ-Chuch in Oxford, and afterwards became the Principal of Broad-gates Hall, since named Pembroke College. He had been employed in many several Embassies, thrice to the Peers in Scotland, thrice to Queen Mary of Scotland, after her return from France. Seven times to james the sixth of Scotland, thrice to john Basilides Emperor of Russia, once to Charles the ninth of France, and again to Henry the third. The Queen rewarded this his service with the Chamberlains Office in the Exchequer, heretofore a place of great honour and worth, the Mastership of the Post-horses, and some small land. Neither could ambition, or the charge of many children occasion any appetite in him of greater wealth; to the true pattern of a contented mind for all high and worldly men, whereof there are very few, but have less occasion and greater desire. And let me not forget that which may benefit posterity with the memory of it, a letter which he sent to Sir Francis Walsingham, a little before his death, wherein he declared, how fitting it was, and how necessary, that the one should leave of the tricks of a Secretary, and the other of an Ambassador, and employ the time before their death in repentance for the sins of their life. Shortly after him died Sir james Croft, And Sir james Croft. who in the days of Edward the sixth valiantly defended Hadington in Scotland, against the French. He was for a while Lord Deputy of Ireland, having been condemned for treason in the hot days of Queen Mary, was as graciously pardoned by Queen Elizabeth, and made Governor of Berwick and the Eastern borders. He likewise was controller of her Majesty's household, and a Delegate at the Treaty of Bourbourge. After all which having had the virtue to excite the very envy of the Court against him, and yet he, happy fortune to overcome it, lived and died in the love and favour both of Prince and people. With the year also ended George Talbot his life●being Earl of Shropshire, And the Earl of Shropshire. the son of Francis, and the seventh Earl of that House, who in the Reign of Queen Mary, having to the number of three thousand under him, committed to him by his Father the General of the Army in the Scottish wars, rescued the Earl of Northumberland at Lo-wick out of most eminent danger. He was also Captain of a troop of five hundred horse. He was one of the appointed Guard for the Queen of Scots. Afterwards at the decease of the Duke of Norfolk, he was substituted Earl Marshal of England. For the space of fifteen years he continued in such trusty loyalty, that neither the calumny of the Court, the plots of his enemies, nor the troubles he sustained by his second wife, could undermine or shake it to the glory of his wisdom as well as valour. He had by Gertrude the daughter of Thomas, Earl of Rutland his first wife, Francis that died untimely; Gilbert, that was his heir, married to Mary Cavendish the daughter of his mother in Law; Edward, married to the daughter and joint heir of the Lord Ogle, with Henry and Thomas; He had daughters Catharine married to Henry the son of the Earl of Pembroke that died issueless, Marry married to Sir George Savil, and Grace to Sir Henry Cavendish. By his later wife Elizabeth the widow of William Cauend●sh he had no issue. And to make up the Catalogue of this years mortality, Thomas Lord Wentworth And the Lord Wentworth. also departed this life, being the last English Governor of Calais, whose second son Henry (for the eldest died when the Father lived) succeeded. In Ireland the last year Hugh Gaveloc Tyrone strangleth Gaveloc. (so nicke-named by reason of his long continuance in fetters) the natural son of Shane-Oneale had accused Hugh Earl of Tyre-Oën, for having had privy conferences with some Sp aniards that in 88 were cast upon the Irish shores; which accusation the Earl coveting to frustrate by some speedy prevention, gave order that he should be surprised by some trick or other and strangled: and when the reverence of him and his family had struck such a conscience into the executioner that was prescribed for this villainy, that he refused to do his office, the Earl himself was reported to have fitted the cord, and strangled him h●mselfe. Hereupon being cited into England, he craved the Queen's pardon for his fault, and obtained it at her Majesty's Manor of Greenwich; Tire Oenone pardoned. where he protested a peace with all his neighbours, but especially with Turlogh Lenigh, and gave hostages for the assurance of the performance: also, of not assuming upon himself the title of O-Neale, or the exercise of any jurisdiction over the Nobility that were h●s neighbours; of reducing all Tyr-Oen into the complete form of a County; of imposing no taxations (which they call Bonaghti) upon his poor Country men that were under him: Of not blocking up the passage for provision for the English Garrison at Black water, or the river More; of not admitting Monks, Friars, or Nuns, or other rebels to reside within his territories or dominions; and of performing many more such like Articles; yet on this condition also, that Turlogh Le●igh, and the rest of the Nobility near him might be bound to a peace also with him, lest that his necessity of quietness should excite their after injuries. After his return into Ireland he made a confirmation of his former protestation before Sir William Fitz-Williams Deputy of Ireland, and other Counsellors of Estate: and indeed for some time, there was such an unexpected reformation in his outward carriage, that might promise an unquestioned loyalty of an obedient subject; which he so coloured with the smooth pretence of virtue, that his now exemplary duty seemed unto many, from conscience, more than the fear of disobedience. Not long before, the Lord Deputy having apprehended at home Hugh Roe-Mac-Mahon, a great Noble man, in the County of Monaghan, whom his own judgement before had preferred before some others of the Nobility, that contended with him for principality caused a company of common soldiers to pass judgement upon him (as the Irish complain) condemned, and hanged him for having displayed his banners after the rude custom of the Irish, and demanded his tributes from, them. His lands were divided amongst the English, and some of the Mac-Mahons; certain revenues only being allotted them which they were to hold of the English. The policy of this justice was to weaken as much as might be a House greater than the rest, and stronger in the multitude of dependants, and also utterly to extinguish both the tyranny and the name of Mac Mahon; A title, that whosoever could purchase either by might or right, seemed to privilege them to any injurious tyranny. The terror of this severe justice so amazed the guilty conscience of Brian Ororcke, O-rorkes rebellion. a noble man in Brennie that lies next to Monaghan, that striving to prevent such torture in himself, he provoked it; and for fear of being apprehended, turned traitor, and took up arms against the Queen. But being vanquished by Sir Richard Bingham Precedent of Conaugh, he fled over into Scotland, and was delivered at her demand to the hands of the Queen. The King of Scotland willingly sending her both him and this answer: That he esteemed every one of her enemies his own: which indeed appeared, for he not only slighted his Popish Peers in Scotland, and the Earl of Westmoreland with some other factious English, who would have incensed him against the Queen; but also caused james and Donald Mac-Conell to give in caution not to nourish any sedition in Ireland, either out of the Hebrides or Scotland. THE FOUR and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1591. 1591. IN all this variety of troubles, The Queen's care of the French King. there was not any more busied the whole thoughts of the Queen, than the affairs in Bretaigne, and the desire of succouring the distressed King of France. Wherefore in the beginning of this year, sending over to him Sir Edmund York, who lovingly reproved him for his last three months' silence; she admonished him to enter into consideration, how much it stood him upon to secure the Duchy of Bretaigne, and to contrive some possible means to prevent the second coming of the Duke of Parma; promising him sufficient assistance, to drive out that enemy that had already possessed his Country, upon condition that the King would but parallel her forces. The French King, having much extolled the care and love of the Queen, gave her ample thanks, and larger promises, requesting her for some three thousand men for his war in Britain, and some Regiments to be forthwith transported over into Picardy; Her aid. nominating Cherburge, Glanuile, or Breast, and ● lawe● too (I know not whether to make a jest, rather than an answer) for Ports for retiring for them. Hereupon he gave full authority to Beausire No-cle, his ordinary Ambassador in England, to covenant for him with the Lord Burghley Treasurer; The conditions agreed upon between them. Charles Howard Lord Admiral, and the Lord Husdon Chamberlain, Delegates for the Queen, whom he brought to these Articles. First, that three thousand should be sent over into Picardy and Britain, re●dy furnished. Secondly, that the King ●hould repay the charges of their transportation, their pays, and the prices of their furniture, and all necessaries at London, within a whole year, or sooner, if so be the enemy should be removed sooner out of the Kingdom. The Queen indeed was the more willing to condescend to these covenants, by reason she had heard that the Spaniard had admission into Paris, the greatest city in France; and that the Parisians vouchsafed their lawful King, no other title but the King of Bearne, acknowledging the Spaniard as their Lord and King; who hereupon conceived no small hope of reducing France under his government, which conceit he not at all dissembled before janine the Leaguers Ambassador then in Spain. Likewise, because she understood, that Pope Gregory the thirteenth of that name, had levied many forces in Italy and Switzerland, under the Duke Mon●martin, against the King of France, whom he had already by his Bull excommunicated; which Bull, notwithstanding the Parliament at Paris, and the other at Tours, condemned, and causing it to be hung upon a Gibbet by the Hangman, set fire to it. Hereupon came forth a strict Proclamation in England, A proclamation against the French Leaguers. that no man, upon pain of treason, into any parts or places, belonging either to the Spaniard or Leaguers, should transport corn, munition, or any kind of traffic. And the same also was before set forth by the King of Scots. About which time Sir Henry Palmer, being sent forth, with some few men of war, surprised thirteen of ●heir Ships, at their return from Nova Francia. And Sir Roger Williams, with some six hundred soldiers, passed over to deep, where the enemy lay roving about, having express Commission to reside in those quarters: and Sir john Norris, Sir john Norris sent into France. presently after, shipped over with the rest of the Soldiers into Britain, under whom were Sir Henry his brother, and Sir Anthony Shirley, worthy Commanders. These having joined forces with the Kings, and in vain having assaulted Lamballe (where that famous Warrior Fr. La-nove La-nove slain. died of a wound) took Castili●n: the uttermost of their glory in it being stretched, Sir Roger Williams behaves himself bravely. to a keeping under of the Spaniard and Leaguers, not a removing of them. Sir Roger Williams with his forces, and Chattre, the Governor of deep, having broken thorough the enclosures, barricadoed with wine vessels at Cinquensanoe, scattered all the Leaguers that infested the passage by ●remble-Court and Lounde, and vanquished them; being rewarded for his valour by a commendatory letter ' from the King to the Queen. This remembrance of his commendations wrought him into such a forgetfulness of his Commission, that he left deep, accompanied the King to the suburbs of Paris, and sent a Challenge to the Spaniards, to hazard with him, two hundred Pikes, and a hundred Musketeers against so many English; which being not performed, he returned again to deep, but scarce had he been come to it, but the King sending speedily for him, he posts with his Army presently to Noyon, having no such warrant in his Commission, where being too prodigal of others blood, he exposed many English to great danger in the assault; the Queen not knowing of it, and therefore being the more angry. At that time, the French King sent Anthony Reaux, Reaux sent over to the Queen; to certify the Queen, that he had resolved to bring Rouen, and New-haven under his subjection, before the Duke of Parma should set foot into France too far; and to that effect he craved of her four thousand English, Demandeth aid. to be sent over into Normandy, entreating her to give them pay for two months, promising, that if they continued a longer time, he would pay them; and presently upon their arrival, come and join his forces with them: But that in the mean time, he would continue still at Picardy, lest otherwise those of Rouen should have some inkling of his resolution. The Queen, who desired nothing more than the removal of the Enemy from the Sea coasts, willingly condescended; so that the covenants were agreed upon in the same fashion as before; only with this clause, that they should be confirmed and authorized by Act of Parliament, within few days after. The number being complete, arrived at deep, under the command of Robert Earl of Essex, E●●le of Essex sent ●●er. a worthy young man, and in great favour with the Queen. Many Noblemen of note accompanied him, amongst whom Thomas Leighton, and Henry Killigrew were appointed to be of his counsel. The Earl at his arrival here in France, understood that the King was at Noyon; he saw not so much as any preparation for war, neither could any man instruct him what to do with his forces; insomuch that he greatly wondered at the King, that he should so slightly esteem of his promise. After some small continuance there, Sir Roger Williams posteth unto him, entreating him in the name of the King, to make all possible speed to Noyon, Sent for to the King to Noyon. there to confer about the manner of the war: thither when the Earl came, the King declared unto him, that of necessity he must dispatch into Champagne, to join forces with the Germans, promising to send to him Marshal Byron, and the Duke Montpe●sier, to besiege Rouen. Hereupon the Earl returned to his own forces, who had now encamped at Arques; where, to win the hearts of warlike men, he knighted many, He knighteth many. thinking to add courage by this addition of Honour, but not without the envy and anger of many that enjoyed that title at home, who took it ill to see him lavishly prostitute that title of so great credit with the English, which the Queen was so thrifty in bestowing, even upon deserving men. Byron and Montpensier, after so long expectation, as yet appear not, the one being gone into Champagne, Is deceived by the French. to the marriage of the Viscount Turene, with the daughter of the Duke of Balloigne; and the other having turned out of his way, to the unnecessary besieging of Pierre-pont Castle. The Queen, having been very urgent by her Leagier Sir Henry umpton with the King for the siege of Rouen, ca●sed him to send Reaux over into England, to certify her the reasons, why he prolonged the siege. She was likewise very earnest with him for the ratifying of his late Covenants by Act of Parliament, but being a long time delayed, was at last forced to a content with his bare Confirmation of them. All this while lay the Earl of Essex idle, although not without discontent of mind; who afterwards, to satisfy his thirsty mind with some difficult exploit, approached Rouen, where he lost Sir Walter Loseth his brother Sir Walter. his brother, who was shot through with a bullet; the Queen indeed checked him both for his voyage to the King, without her knowledge, and for his inconsiderate approaching Ro●●, but he quickly made his peace with her by a smooth Letter▪ and in the mean time behaved himself bravely in the assault, and taking of Go●rnay with the marshal Byr●n. About which time also, the French King sent over Beavoir with Letters to the Queen, Is dispatched ●●to Champagne. to desire her to let the Earl of Essex pass into Champagne with his forces, as if he had not so much as thought of the besieging of Rouen; which the Queen took so ill at his hands, that she began to expostulate with him concerning it; The French King breaketh his promis●. objecting also, that now tw● months were expired since the covenant was made, and 〈◊〉 her Soldiers had not their pay; that both she and they were deluded by him, being first hurried this way, and then that way, but every way exposed to all possible danger; upbraiding him likewise with the not performance of his promise, to the discredit of his gratitude, and that he had now made her lose all her former charges. Wherefore, that now she had resolved to recall her Soldiers out of Normandy, unless he made some better account of his promise, and took better order for the Soldiers pay from hence forward. But the King, by the insinuating language of his Letters, soon appeased this distaste she conceived against him, excusing all things with the necessity he was in, and his tumultuous throng of business. But in the beginning of November, hearing that the Duke of Parma was in a readiness, he began slowly to buckle himself to the siege of Rouen; and sent the Earl of Essex over into England to muster up more forces for him. The Earl quickly being returned, on Christmas Eve, they set upon the Fort of Saint Catharine, in four places at once; in three whereof the English valour was throughly tried, who were alone exposed to the fortune of slaughter. And at the same time he sent over the Lord Mournay d● Plessis, Mor● a●de required. to require of the Queen a new supply, to hinder the coming of the Duke of Parma; neither did the Queen deny it, but first touched him bitterly about his carelessness, in delaying the siege of Rouen, and preventing betimes the D●ke of Parma's coming. She desired him, a little 〈◊〉 favourably to deal with the English, and not still to put them alone upon all his most dangerous exploits. But I leave this to the French Historians, who indeed hitherto have either been ignorant of it, or dissembled their knowledge. And as willingly would I leave to the pains of our Ecclesiastical Writers, the mad frenzy, or rather impious blasphemy of William Hacket, which about this time first began to peep forth; about which I would more willingly employ my memory to forget that which even affrights me with repetition; but lest by concealing his wickedness, I might seem either to favour the cause, or to disparage the truth of it, take here briefly, the sum of his large blasphemy. This same Hacket H●●ket his education and behaviour. was an ordinary Yeoman of Oundell, in the County of Northampton, an illiterate, insolent, and cruel natured fellow, so prone to revenge for the smallest injury, that when an ingenuous Schoolmaster desired to be reconciled and made friends with him, as he embraced him close, he bit off his nose, and being greatly entreated by the poor man to restore it again, that he might have it sowed on whilst the wound was green, he like a Dog, devoured it. He was so great an alien to all piety and devotion, that whatsoever by chance he had heard at Sermons, he would sit scoffing and gibing at over his pots: afterwards, having spent that estate which he had with his wife, in riotousness, on a sudden he became a very upright man, and one of a most holy conversation; he was much given to hearing Sermons, and reading the Scriptures, insomuch, that in a short time, he began to belie himself with Revelations His revelations. from heaven, saying, that he was extraordinarily called by God: by which means he insinuated himself into the acquaintance of many Divines, who out of a fiery pure zeal, took sore pains to bring the discipline of the Presbytery from Geneva into England. Amongst them was one Wiginton, His confederates. a Minister, and a brainsick fellow, one that had already learned to contemn the jurisdiction of the Magistrate: 1590. by this man's means he was brought acquainted with Edmund Copinger, a Gentleman of a good house, who had persuaded himself and one Arthington, a great admirer of his gifts, that he was also extraordinarily called by God, to the good of the Church and Commonweal, and that he had order given him immediately from heaven, to bring the Queen and her Council to a better mind, to wit, to embrace the discipline of Geneva. He confirmed himself and the rest the more in this faith, having been instructed by some Ministers, that God both daily stir and raise up Labourers in his Church extraordinarily. Since that time rejoicing in his spirit, he would impart all to Hacket, willingly, who with his praying extempore, fasting on Sundays, boasting how he had been, buffeted by Satan, and feigning an ordinary talk with God, which he would take to be true upon his damnation, and with many bitter oaths did so swear the people into a belief of him, that they esteemed him greatly beloved of God, and greater than Moses, or S. john Baptist: neither did he obscurely intimate, that he was a Prophet of God's revenge and justice, wheresoever the people embraced not his mercy: also prophesying, that from henceforth there should be no Pope, and that this year England should be sorely afflicted with famine, pestilence and war, unless the Lords discipline (for so he called it) and Reformation were admitted and practised over and throughout the Land. And for bringing in of this said Reformation, they devised a plot, as was found out afterwards, to accuse the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, They seek● to accuse the Archbishop and the Chancellor. and the Lord Chancellor of treason, because they cheiefly opposed themselves against this Reformation; determining besides to make both of them away, and all the rest that in the Star● chamber should give sentence against the promotion of the Reformation, or against the Ministe●● that desired it: they printed also many rhythms, whereby they thought to stir the people to sedition, amongst which this was a dogmatic Tene●, that it was lawful for a true Christian, although he were a country Swaine, or a very Clown, to prescribe a manner of government to his Prince, and even to dispossess the Queen of her Throne, if she promoted not Reformation. Indeed, Hacket Hackets hatred to the Queen. exceedingly hated the Queen, as appears in that he durst mutter, that she had fell from her right of succession, and in that he durst offer violence to her picture, in thrusting it through the breast with a Poniard: neither was this a great wonder, for he had persuaded himself already, that God had made him King of Europe, and that therefore he ought not to endure a Rival. Likewise he persuaded both Copinger and Arthington, that they were inspired, not only with a Prophetical, but even with an Angelical spirit, and they persuaded therewith, exhibited to him all obedience and reverence, as appointed King by God, thereby endeavouring to give fuel to this sedition, which they longed to see on flame. About july next, they came to a Nobleman of the Realm, and proffered to him the tuition of the Kingdom, under the Queen, to whom they dedicated the life of Hacket and Arthingtons' prophecies, but he either having or feigning urgent business to do, slighted both them and their courtesy. Shortly after, they certified Wiginton, that Christ had appeared to them the night before, not bodily, as he is enthroned in heaven, but Spiritually, by possessing Hacket in the spirit, more than any of the rest: that Hacket was that Angel that was to come before the day of judgement, with his Fan and his Hook, to separate the Sheep from the Goats, and that he should tread down Satan and the Kingdom of Antichrist. Afterwards from Wiginton, they betake themselves to Hacket again, by whose side, as he lay down upon his bed, they prostrated themselves in very earnest prayer, & Hacket rising up, joined with them in prayer, oftentimes zealously requesting the Spirit to direct them to God's glory, and then went to bed again. Not long after Arthington willed Copinger in the name of jesus Christ to anoint Hacket with the Holy Ghost, & make him King: So Copinger, having thrice humbly kissed the pavement, and bowed the knee with great reverence, approached towards Hacket; but he drove him back with his hand, saying, It is needless for you to anoint me, for I am already anointed by the Holy Ghost; go ye only and do as I command you; Go and preach through the City, that jesus Christ is come with his fan in his hand, to judge the world; if any man ask you where he is, direct him hither; if they will not believe, let them come, and if they can, let them kill me, for as sure as God is in heaven, so no less sure is it that Christ is now come to judgement. Scarce had he ended this commandment, His disciples sent abroad. but they presently fly upon the execution of it, and running out of doors, cry up and down the streets, that Christ is come, redoubling with a loud voice, that and many other things which Hacket had told them, crying, Repent, repent, etc. throughout the City, till they came to Cheapside: and when they were much pestered there with a throng of people, they got up into a Cart, and there partly without book, and partly by the help of some notes they had, they openly cried out, that Hacket had participated of Christ, by his more peculiar Spirit a body truly glorified; and that he was now come with his Fan, to propagate the Gospel through Eurpoe, and to constitute a new discipline and Commonwealth in England; intimating withal unto them the place where he lodged; declaring themselves to be two Prophets, the one of Mercy, and the other of judgement, that were allotted to him for facilitating this so difficult an enterprise, vowing, protesting, and swearing, that as they hoped to b● saved, all this was true. Then they added, that Hacket was a supreme and sole Monarch, and that all the Kings and Princes of Europe were but his Vassals, that therefore he must only be obeyed, and the Queen deposed. Lastly, they railed at bitterly, and cursed the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Lord Chancellor, as the sole oppugners of the true and sincere Religion, which they would have brought in: and then having endeavoured to have crowded into other quarters of the City, with like proclamations, but being hindered with the press of the people, and the persuasion of some of their friends, they returned home to Hackets lodging. Shortly after, being apprehended They are apprehended. and brought before some of the Privy Council, and other Magistrates, to be examined, they behaved themselves with such contempt before them, that they would not so much as stand bare, but peremptorily answered those that reproved them, that they were above all Magistrates. Shortly after this Hacket Hacket condemned. was accused of treason, who acknowledged himself guilty, whereupon he was condemned: at which time he used many blasphemous speeches, even to the terror of those that heard him; cunningly, as much thought, to bring the judges to think, that he was distracted in his wits, but yet in all his other gestures and behaviours, there was no sign of any such matter, for they relished more of a well settled gravity, than any such distemper: afterwards was he drawn upon a hurdle into Cheapside, incessantly crying all the way with a fearful voice, jehova Messias, jehova Messias, Beh●ld the heaven's open, beh●ld the Son of the most high coming down to deliver me. When he was brought to the Gallows, and wished to confess his sins against God and the Queen, he used many contumelious speeches against the Queen; But for God, he cried out to him with a Stentors voice, His blasphemy at the time of execution. O heavenly God, Almighty jehova, Alpha and Omega, Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, O eternal God, thou knowest that I am the true jehovah whom thou hast sent, now show some miracle from the cl●●des 〈◊〉 convert all, these infidels, and deliver 〈◊〉 from mine enemies: If thou wilt n●t (O how I tremble 〈◊〉 the repetition) I will fire the heavens, and with these hands p●ll thee from thy throne, using sometimes speeches, if it were possible worse than these. Then turning about 〈◊〉 the Hang● man that was ●itting the rope to his neck, 〈◊〉 Bastard, said he, wilt thou hang thy King Hacket? and after that being haltred, he lift up his eyes to heaven, saying, I● this my reward for my kingdom bestowed, behold I come and will revenge it. The rope stopped his mouth at this blasphemy, but not all his punishment, for being immediately cut down, according to his sentence, he was straight way quartered. And thus we see how the enemy of mankind besots those whom he finds affecting a counterfeit holiness, and not contented with sobriety in knowledge. C●pi●ger Coping●r starved himself. shortly after, having voluntarily s●●ru'd himself, died in prison; but Arthington Arthington recants. growing wiser to repentance, acquitted himself of this folly, in a serious book which was set out to the same purpose, by him not long after. And indeed, not only these, but many others, who having condemned the received discipline of the Church of England, and reproved the calling of Bishops, had in vaine● with many contumelious speeches, hitherto opposed th● Prelates, had now drawn into their faction, many of th● Lawyers of the Realm, who sharpened both their tongu●● and pens, against the Queen's jurisdiction in Ecclesiastical, matters, The Queen's jurisdiction in spiritual matters impugned. and consequently against her delegating the same to the Clergy, as being a thing most unjust, publishing 〈◊〉 print, that against the law of the Realm men were vniust●ly oppressed in our Courts Ecclesiastical, that the Quee●● had no right residing in herself of such jurisdiction, and that others therefore could not justly exercise the same, being delegated to them from her, alleging that those 〈◊〉 Ecclesiastical, ought not to impose upon a guilty man an oath of Duty, which they call Insuriandum ex officio, by reason that no man is compelled to be his own accuser, and by reason that thereby a man must either wilfully condemn himself, or by forswearing himself, for the safety of life and goods, ruin his own soul. Besides this, they urged the form of the ancient Writ, running in this manner; We will and command the Sheriff of our Counties, S. N. etc. that they permit not any within their Bailife-ship to make recognizance by oath, but only in cause of Matrimonial, and Testamentary. Against these men, It is defended and maintained. the Professors of the Ecclesiastical Law, maintained the Queen's jurisdiction in spiritual matters, wherein she had been before invested by act of Parliament, alleging, that to withstand that, was only to assault the Queen's Majesty, and with the breach of their oaths of Allegiance, to insult over the sacred Prerogative of their Princess. They answered, that Ecclesiastical Courts had authority to take notice of other causes besides Matrimonial, and Testamentary, as appears by the Statute of Circumspect agatis, and by the Articles of the Clergy, under King Edward the first. Concerning the Writ, they much suspected the truth of it, by the reason of the variety of reading of it, and the uncertainty of the time of its original, being it is sometimes read disiunctively, To make recognition, or to take oath. Besides this, they answered, that to make Recognition, did not signify a deposition of witnesses, or answer to the party convented, but only the confession of the debt, or holding plea of debts and chattels; concluding that such taking of oaths were exacted time out of mind, to avoid Simony, Adultery, and other works of darkness; especially, if the Information be (as they call it) clamorous. And although that no man be compelled to betray himself with his own accusation, yet that he is bound to be accused by a Fame, and to show whether or no he can purge himself, and defend his innocency, by reason that such penance imposed, is not to be esteemed a Punishment, but only Physic, to cure sinners, and to fright others from the like sin, or to take away any general scandal, according to that of the holy Writ, Be not ashamed for thy soul's sake, to tell the truth, for there is a confusion that bringeth sin, and there is ●ne that bringeth grace and gl●ry. But wherefore stand I deciding this controversy? which if any man will judiciously scan, let him consult with the learned Apology of Doctor Cousins, Doctor of Law, or of john Morris, or Lancelot Andrews, whose learned writings in this matter, will soon give the scrupulous conscience of any ●an a speedy resolution. By this means the Queen easily impeached the adversaries of her jurisdictions violence, and conserved both in herself, and in her Clergy, the Ecclesiastical jurisdiction free from blemish. About this time was it, when Thomas Howard, the second son of the D. of Norfolk, with six ships of the Queens; and as many Victuallers, had expected the Spanish Navies return from America this whole six months. And abou● this time lingering about the Island Flores, amongst those of Azores, where most of his Mariners languished (as for Soldiers he had none); where he was suddenly overtaken by Don Alphons● Bazan, that was sent out with fifty thr●● ships, to conduct the Navy home in safety, in so much th●● he in the Admiral with much ado escaped into the main● Ocean. Captain Richard Greenuile Captain Gree●●ile in the Rear Admiral called the Revenge. in the Rear Admiral, who was called the Revenge, (what by reason partly of stay he made to recall his men aboard from out of the Island, and partly out of a courageous mind, as unhappily in success, as inconsiderately in the enterprise,) for bad to strike sail; by which means he became hemmed in between the Island and the Spanish Navy, Is assailed. which was divided into four squadrons; one whereof, while he endeavoured courageously to make way thorough, he was so overburthened with the massy Spanish Admiral S. Philip, that it kept all the wind from him on one side, and on the other side three more did the like. Yet the Spaniards that were diverse times coming on, were either fain to recoil again, or were cast into the Sea, and with a continual succession of fresh men in their places, to their great slaughter, they still maintained fight against them all the night. And now began the English to want powder, their Pikes being broken, and every valiant Soldier being slain or sore wounded, the Masts of their foredeck, and hind●Decke fell down. Their Cables cut; the Ship torn with eight hundred shot of great Ordnance; Sorely wounded. Capt. Greenevill being grievously wounded, even as he was having a plaster, was again wounded in the head, and the Surgeon at the same time slain. At the beginning of the dawning of the day, the hatches all besmeared with blood, and paved with Carcases, and men half dying, afforded but a sad spectacle to all the beholders. After this, having now fought fifteen hours, Greenuill seeing his case to be desperate, willed them to sink the ship; but the Pilot forbade it, and having got the mayor parts assent thereto, he was conveyed in the ship boat, and yielded to the Spanish Admiral, upon condition of safety and freedom from the Galleys: but Captain Greenuill, Greenuill yielded upon condition. languishing under the torments of his death's wounds, being brought into the Spanish Admiral, within two days after d●ed, being sufficiently praised for his valour even of his enemies. The ship was yielded up, but having been board thorough in many places, The Revenge sunk. was afterwards swallowed up in a tempest, being maned with two hundred Spaniards at least; so that the Revenge perished not unrevenged. The Lord Howard 〈◊〉 more on his good courage, than ability to 〈…〉 have put in amongst them, bu● the Pilate was so far from injuring them with his consent, that he would rather have tumbled himself into the Sea, than, not to have hazarded, but willingly thrust the Queen's ship upon so apparent danger: and indeed, it seemed not good to them all at last to undergo a skirmish, without hope of success to themselves, or succour to their distressed companions, when they but once considered, that to hazard five ships, against three and fifty, was nothing els● but inconsiderately to their own destruction, to thrust th● glory of a victory upon their enemies. Yet notwithstanding, both he and the rest, especially Sir Thomas 〈◊〉 (who two hours together still succoured the Revenge) d●d all the service that either the courtesy of the wind, or the continuance of the day light would suffer them to do▪ The English abundantly repaired the loss of that one ship, Are●●itall for her loss. with the surprisal of many Spanish; in one where●● besides other riches, were found about some twenty tho●●sand Popish Indulgences, sent from the Pope into America▪ for they compel the ●imple Indians, every year to buy 〈◊〉 remission of their sins at the Pope's market, to their 〈◊〉 advantage and gain. About this time George Riman, an excellent Seaman, The East India voyage and james Lancaster, set forth also for the East Indie voyage: 〈◊〉 having reach the Cape of Good Hope at Cab● Corrient●● the Admiral was swallowed up in a tempest, and Riman in it. 〈…〉. Afterwards, the heavens did thunder most fearfully, and in the rest of the Ships four of the Mariners, having their necks wreathed aside with the force of the thunder, died instantly. Ninety more were taken blind; many other● lamed; some stretched as it were upon the rack; and yet all of them, sooner than their own expectation could have cured them, recovered their health again, and yet undaunted for all this went on their voyage. Whilst they went to water at the Island Comoro, the Barbarians slew thirty of them, besides the Pilot, yet all this misery diverted not their resolution, but they wintered at Zanziber; and about they spring the surprised some Mahometan ships of Peg●, with wooden anchors; and other Portugal ships, well laden with Pepper and Rice. After that they came to Zeile, and the Island Ni●ubar, plenteously enriched with Cinnamon and Diamonds; but then having not above thirty men alive, and provision of victuals not sufficient for so few, they turned sail home again: having refreshed themselves a little at S. Helen's Island, they were tossed upon Trinidado, but found small comfort there, till such time as they chanced to light upon Charles Barbotier a French man, who relieved their necessity; and as he did that charitably, so as discreetly did he eschew their treachery, which it was likely not they, but their necessity plotted against him. Afterwards Lancaster, having somewhat refreshed himself in the Island Nona, the ship being tossed with a violent tempest, returned home with seven more as weatherbeaten as itself. Their ret●rne The rest shortly returned by the courtesy of the French, home too, rich enough in that they returned; having by their example taught the English Nation the manner of trading with the East Indians. In the mean time, Captain Thomas Cavendish, who before in the year 1578. had encircled the whole world, and returned with as great glory as experience, now again had made a voyage with five ships to the Magellan straits; Cavendish his voyage to the Magellan● straits hitherto when by reason of the cross winds he could not reach, he fell with the coast of Brasill; while, immaturely dying, he blamed much in his last Will and Testament Captain john Davis', as one that perfidiously had forsaken him. And now the wars growing hot on every side, there was a Proclamation set forth, A Proclamation against transportation of provision into Spain. forbidding any man under pain of treason, to transport corn, or warlike munition, either belonging to sea or land, into the Spaniards Dominions: a reason thereof being expressly added, that he had been a professed enemy to this kingdom, and that he had refused to confirm the ancient league, made by his Predecessors. Likewise, by reason that English Seminaries had daily crept into England out from their Seminaries at Rome, France, and Spain, (for the Spaniard had lately erected a Seminary for English fugitives too, at Valledolid, to withdraw the hearts of the Queen's subjects from her obedience, and to draw them to the Spanish ●action). In October there came also another Proclamation, forbidding any man, so much as to entertain any one, unless before hand he inquire who he be, and whether or no he go to Church, by what means he lives, and where he resided the last year, with many other questions: and if any man chance not to give ready answer, that then they should be sent to the Delegates of several shires, to prevent further mischief. This Proclamation being held too sharp and severe, drew forth from the adversary poisonous writings, thick and threefold, especially against the Lord Treasurer, as the only occasioner thereof; yet amply commending Sir Christ●pher Hatton, as somewhat inclined to their side, by reason his natural clemency cou●d not be drawn into a persuasion▪ that in case of Religion, men should be burnt, hanged, or quartered; The death of Sir Christopher Hatton. but he good man died the day before the publication thereof, being troubled with the Diabetes, (a dis●ase as unmannerly as troublesome) & as much with the Queen's discontent, somewhat eagerly requiring the Tithes and first fruits from him, which by the privilege of his favour with the Queen, he well hoped she would have pardoned him. He descended from a family more ancient that great, i● Northamptonshire, and being a tall handsome young man, and of a comely countenance, he came into such favour with the Queen, that first she made him one of her Gentlemen Pensioners; afterwards for his modest pleasant behaviour, she made him one of the Gentlemen of her privy Chamber; then she made him Captain of the Guard, Sub-chamberlaine, and one of her privy Council; and lastly, Lord Chancellor of England, and one of the Order of Saint George: he was a man of a goodly disposition, and of a great pity to the poor; one very liberal towards all good Scholars, (whereupon he was chosen Chancellor of Oxford) and one that performing so weighty a calling as the Chancellorship of England, kept himself always with an upright conscience. He was honourably buried at Paul's, and a Tomb erected at the charge of Sir William Newport, whom, taking the name of Hatton, he made his heir. The custody of the Great Seal, for some months together remained with the Treasurer, Hunsdon, Cobham, and Buckhurst, but afterwards was committed to john Puckering, with the title of Lord Keeper of the Great Seal. About this time Brian O-rorke, Brian O-rorke arraigned. a Nobleman of Brennie in Ireland, who being so zealous as he was for the Spanish cause, was, as we said the last year, sent by james of Scotland into England, now was arraigned at Westminster-Hall. The chief matters whereof he was indicted, were First, for stirring up Alexander Mac-C●nel and others, to a rebellion against the Queen. Secondly, for willing and commanding the Queen's picture in a frame to be drawn at a horse's tail, and to the great disgrace of the Queen represented therein, to be hewn and cut in pieces. Thirdly, for having given entertainment to some shipwrecked Spaniards, against the express proclamation of the Lord Deputy. Fourthly, for having set most of his neighbour's houses on fire, only to wreak his own mischievous stomach. Fiftly, for killing many; and offering the Kingdom of Ireland to the King of Scotland. He being informed all these things by an interpreter (for he understood not a word of English) very barbarously insolent, refused to put himself upon the verdict and sentence of his jury, unless they would give him longer time of respite, unless they would allot him an Advocate, unless his accusations sent out of Ireland were delivered into his hands; and lastly, unless the Queen herself would sit chief judge upon the Bench. The Lord Chief justice replying by an interpreter, that if he would not put himself upon the verdict of his jury, to try and examine his case, they must proceed against him by Law, according to the contents of his accusation; he answered nothing again but this, If it seem good to be so, let it be so. The sentence of death being pronounced upon him, within few days he suffered a traitor's death at Tyburn, but with so obstinately a resolute courage, that he even at that time scoffed at Meilerie Chreah Archbishop of Casseils, who in Irish began to comfort and consolate him, having been a wicked man in conversation, and of a wavering faith; and besides, having broken his vow in refusing the order of the Francisca●es. This year the Queen in Dublin, the chief city of Ireland, founded a College, which she dedicated to the holy and individual Trinity, in the place where was before the Monastery of All-Saints; she enriched the same with the privileges of teaching, and conferring and bestowing degrees, the titles and honour of learning (which privileges the Bishop of Rome had granted to that City in 1320.) thereby hoping to propagate both humanity and religion throughout the whole Island, and to ease well given Parents of the great cost and charges of sending their children into foreign Universities. At the same time Hugh Odonell, (whom Sir john Perot, Lord Deputy, having by a trick enticed into a Ship, had committed to prison in Dublin, for fear lest that being of a turbulent spirit, he should cause some uproars,) now escaped out of prison again, and by letters to the Lord Deputy, now certified him, that his father had resigned unto him the authority of O-d●nell, that is, rule of Tir-C●nel●, whereupon he began a fresh to mutiny in Ireland, as Bothwell did in Scotland; concerning whom, although willingly I would not wea●e myself into a mixture of the affairs of Scotland, yet somewhat must be spoken, especially since they are both so riveted together, that the one yields light to the others understanding, which otherwise would be clouded in much obscurity. Bothwell therefore, wh● had bee●e accused of trading in witchcraft, 〈◊〉 had latel●●scaped 〈◊〉 of prison, ●eing most outrageously incensed against Metellane the Chancellor, (whom he suspected the greatest engineer of his accusations) altogether applieth himself to the bringing under of both him and the King himself to his power; and to that intent towards the end of December, he breaketh in upon the Court which was at Edinburgh, with some more of his accomplices, and English borderers, and there assaulted the Queen's Chamber with a mallet, and the Kings and Chancellors both with fire. But his plot being frustrated in success, by the nimble obedience of the Citizens that came in against him, he suffered a repulse, and was glad to fly; some of his attendants and Pages were thereupon hanged, and the Mallet also upon the Queen's Chamber doo●e, in remembrance of so bold a villainy. THE FIVE and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1592. 1592. AT the very entrance in of the next year, the King by Proclamation declared, that Bothwell Bothwell is proclaimed traitor. was the author of this dangerous and ignominious enterprise; that he was a fellow so moulded and soadred together with all vices, that having given defiance to vert●● and godliness, he durst insult over God himself, much more upon the authority, ordained by God. Declaring also how that after his return from Italy, he had associated himself with all manner of companies, although he had nothing to do with them: that very villainously he had slain David Humes; ●hic● offence, 〈◊〉 his mercy had condoned and pardoned him; that he eschewed by all means possible to come to trial for any of his enormous outrages, because a Wizard in Italy had foretold him▪ that his destruction would come from the just judgement of the King: Adding, how that this jealous fear of trial greatly increased in him, at that time, when he outrageously had slain William Stewart of Vchiltre, the King's servant: and how that thereupon with all his 〈◊〉 and might, with ●is ●loody villains and complices, 〈…〉 and Spaniard, the destruction of both Realms. Then how he had ranked himself to the●● side, who a● the River 〈◊〉, at the Bridge there, 〈…〉 the Court, out of some private discontent, 〈…〉 down their ●rmes, He still marched, and 〈…〉 his Camp against Edinburgh, where he surprised some; and from whence he retreated not, till such time as he heard the King was in a readiness 〈◊〉 him. Then was declared, how after that, he had betook ●●●selfe to devilish Arts, to 〈◊〉 and Witchcraft, to 〈◊〉 away the life of his King (when he was absent in Denmark) which was only out of hope of avoiding his desert of punishment, and obtaining 〈◊〉 authority 〈…〉 so much feared, to wit, the Crown. That hereupon 〈…〉 committed to prison, from whence, even when he was 〈◊〉 to be set out upon some easy conditions, his conscience so pricked him, that by private escaping, he 〈…〉 courtesy of his lawful delivery. And then, how, to expiate this offence, he had 〈◊〉 another more heinous, to wit, in assaulting the Court upon no other resolution, but by making away his King, to ●ick justice under feet, to domineer in his villainy 〈…〉; that he sought out for the King, & attempted the Kings and Chancellors lodgings by fire, and the Queens with a 〈…〉 ●ntailed upon his 〈◊〉 beforehand, His goods entailed upon his son. who had married the sister of the Earl of Essex, and afterwards the Queen confirmed also the same. ●hus did the unbridled untowardness of a roving tongue, cause destruction to a worthy man, and one that deserved will of the Commonwealth; leaving an admonition to all posterity, that reproachful words against Princes, find a deep impresion in them, and commonly a very sharp memory. T●e French King, whom we said, had pitched his Camp t●e last year, with the auxiliary force's of the Earl of Essex at 〈◊〉, there also with his small army wintered. The spring 〈◊〉, and ●e wearied with these troubles of his 〈◊〉 siege; and finding himselve unable for the taking of so 〈…〉 into the City, he called to him the Earl of Essex▪ and suffered it not; for the 〈◊〉 of the Frenchman was such, that 〈…〉 it not good to 〈◊〉 a C●●y be ransacked by the 〈◊〉, which 〈…〉 shortly yield i● self into 〈…〉. The Ea●le of Essex, The Earl of Essex returns from France. being de●pri●ed of any hope of matters to do▪ (after he had challenged Villous, th● Governor of the City of Rouen, to a single combat, and he no● 〈…〉 weather beaten and w●●ne away, 〈…〉 took his leave of the 〈◊〉 King, and made haste over, being called by the Queen, and advised by his friends, that many envious men at Court, had 〈…〉, and secretly, and craftily had set 〈…〉. 〈…〉, ●arched upwards in to Fr●●ce, with his son 〈…〉, as intending to bring aid to those that lay in Garrison in Ch●●me. He took Ne●fve-Chastel; and having skirmished somewhat fortunately against the King ●t 〈◊〉, he so increased the stomaches of those of Ro●a●, that bursting forth, they invaded the King's Camp, and got many of his pieces of Ordnance. The Duke returns to Abbeville, as if he were going home: the King indeed thought he had been gone home; and upon that dissolves the siege for want of provision, and dismisseth a great part of his Army. Upon that, the Duke without any delay, embracing his occasion, pursues his enterprise again; and having made sound the River S●yne, for a passage for victuals, he takes 〈◊〉, and reli●cues the distressed City with store of pronision; he strengtheneth the Rebels; and out of a cra●ty warlike policy, always delaieth battle, yet not without great loss; and being distempered in body, returns home. All which time, how valiantly the English behaved themselves in battle, when the Army of the Leaguers was vanquished at 〈◊〉, the King himself by letters, dated at ●iscara-ville, to the Queen, sufficiently witnessed; extolling Sir Roger Williams likewise, as another C●sar, and Sir Matthew Morgan. The French King, being overwhelmed with these weighty wars, again flies for aid to the Queen of England, desiring provision for War, and six thousand men, for his war in Britain. She condiscendeth to send four thousand, and some pieces of Ordnance, and other furniture, upon condition agreed upon by 〈…〉, and 〈◊〉, Delegates, for the King of France; That the King should not enter into a League with the Leaguers, unless they had first submitted themselves, and promised assistance to drive the Spaniard out of the Kingdom; That he should not also make a peace with the Spaniard, except she were agreeing thereto; That he should allot some harbour and receptacle for the English, and join to them four thousand French footmen, and a thousand horsemen; that within a year he should pay the charges of their transportations, and money for their pay; and that this agreement should be registered amongst the Acts of the Chamber of Accounts. Upon this, Captain Norris, who had been sent for out of Britain into France, to certify the Queen of the proceedings therein, was sent back again in October. When the English had arrived in France, there was not any Frenchmen to join forces with them according to the agreements. But Captain Norris, called from one place to another; sometime to war in Normandy and Lamaine; sometimes elsewhere, suffering the Spaniards all this while to strengthen themselves in Britain; at which the Queen was so discontented▪ that had she not for certain understood, that the Duke of Parma was on another expedition into France, to supply the forces in Britain, and to seize upon some other Havens, certainly she had recalled her men home again. But whilst the Duke of Parma was in a readiness for this expedition, he died, having been Commander of the Spanish forces in the Low Countries fourteen years. He was a Prince most abundant in all virtues, having purchased lo●e and respect, even amongst his enemies; whom even the Queen never named, but very honourably, and with commendation; but ●et so warily that his praises hurted not. The Queen being not ignorant that the Spaniard maintained these wars, not trusting upon his own strength, as the gold of America, and that by that means he pierced into all secrets of States, corrupted good council, and much impaired many men's loyalty, determined to send Sir Walter Ra●leigh, with fifteen men of war into America, to seize upon Panama, where they bring together their gold, or to surprise the Spanish Fleet; but having exceeding contrary winds, he was three whole months before he struck sail. At last, having out reached the Promontory of Neri●●, he understood of a certain, that the Spaniard had expressly commanded, Rauleighs expedition to America frustrated. that none set out of America this year. Not long after, a mighty tempest dispersed the English Fleet, and drowned their little Fli●-boates; so that now the opportunity of following his intent being lost, being about to return again, he distributedd his Navy into two parts, committing the one to Sir john Borrough, second son to the Lord Borrough, and the other to Martin Fourbisher; he gives ●he one charge to ●oaue about the Spanish coast, and hinder ships from entering, willing the other to tarry at the Lands of Az●r●s, for the return of the Carackes' out of the East Indies. Neither did this purpose fail of a wished success, for whilst the Spanish Admiral at sea, rests only in observing and watching Fourbisher, he altogether neglecte● his care of the Carackes'. Borrough (to omit some small ships he took from the Spaniard, and how valiantly he wound himself out of danger, when he was encompassed between the Spanish Coasts, and the enemy's Navy) having arrived at a little town called Santa Cruse, in the ●land Flores within a few days after, espied a Portugal Carrack A Portugal Carrack pursued by Borrough. (which three of the Earl of Cumberlands ships lay in wait for, but by reason of a sluggish calm, they could not come near them;) a tempest arising in the night, compelled both the English and the Portugals to take up anchor; but on the next morning, the English might discern the Portugal●s unlading at the Island Flores, as fast as they could possibly; who descrying the English making after them, presently set their ship on fire. Borrough, having understood by one or two Captives whom he had taken, that more and greater Carackes' were to come that way, severed all his ships to the space of two leagues distance, over against the Island Flores, and thereby had 〈◊〉 of viewing far and near the Coast about him; neither did fortune de●aine them long in expectation, for behold, a great Carrack, called, the Mother of God, which was a hundred and sixty foot long, and seven decks in height, laden with rich Merchandise, and manned with six hundred men, came in their sight. The English set upon her with many pieces of Ordnance, The English assault a great Carrack. in diverse places, and with as diverse success; being indeed, more courageous than ordinary, by reason of the hope of the expected prey: but being equally amazed with the hugeness of it, and the multitude of Soldiers in it, they began to desist skirmishing, till such time that Robert Cross, twharting the forecastle of the Carrack, with the Queen's ship, called the Providence, maintained skirmish three whole hours together. Then the rest fell so fiercely upon her on every side, especially on the poop, that at the stern no man durst appear. First of all, Cross brake in, and boarded, and after him all the rest; where finding a great slaughter committed, dead men being mingled with half dead, and the whole with the wounded, so confusedly, that pity moved them to use their victory mildly. The spoil The spoil taken. that was brought home, was valued at a hundred and fifty thousand pounds of English money; besides those commodities which several Commanders, Mariners, and Soldiers pilfered and snatched for themselves: and when there was a strict inquisition made after these men, for those goods that were stolen away in this manner, under pretence that they had not discharged the due ●raight for carriage; and afterwards when a Proclamation came forth, severely threatening to punish those as Robbers and Pirates, that brought these pilfered commodities not to light again; yet did their wickedness easily frustrate the busy industry of the Delegates in this matter, and the perjury of many of them mocking the public severity of the Proclamation, pre●en●ed the execution of it; for they stuck not to say, That they had rather endanger their souls by perjury before God, that was exceeding merciful, that their whole fortunes and estates before men, that were so unmerciful. Not unlike to this was the treacherous covetousness of many Merchants here, The covetousness of some English Merchants. who to glut their desire of wealth, even in this time of open war (although not proclaimed yet) between England and Spain, furnished the Spaniard with Ordnance of brass and iron both, wherewith they stored their wants in many of their unprovided ships. This, as soon as the Queen came to understand, she set forth her Proclamation, A Proclamation about making of Ordnance. forbidding any man hereafter to do so, under penalty of aiding an enemy against ones own country: withal commanding, that they who work in iron, should make no greater pieces that the ordinary Minions, and none above sixteen thousand pound weight. The Queen, The Queen goeth on progress. having gone on progress this summer, took Oxford in her way, where she remained some few days, being entertained with Orations, Plays, and Disputations, and a costly banquet, provided by the Lord Buckhurst, than Chancellor of Oxford. Visiteth the University of Oxford. At her departure she gave them a Latin speech; wherein she professed, that she more esteemed of their true hearty loves, than of all other sports and pleasures never so delightful; for which she gave them hearty thanks, making a solemn vow, and giving them sound counsel; her vow was, that as she wished nothing more than the safety of the Kingdom, the happiness and glory thereof, so she wished also, that especially the University, which is one of the eyes of the Kingdom, might grow famous and flourish for ever. Her counsel was, that they should worship God first of all, not to suit themselves according to the curiosity of many, but to the laws of God and the Kingdom; that they should follow the laws, and not go before them; that they should not dispute, whether or no better laws might be, but keep those that already were made, that they should obey their Superiors, and mutually love each other. This summer, as also last summer, there was such a great drought through England, that not only the fields, but even many fountains were dried up, and many cattle were choked with thirst, & perished every where up and down; even the River of Thames, The Thames dried up. the chiefest in all England, nay, one than whom Europe hath not a longer, (for it ebbs and flows above threescore miles every day) was even without water the fifth day of September, to the great admiration of all that beheld the same; in so much, that a horseman might easily pass over at London-bridge. Whether or no, this fell out by reason of the great drought, or the fierce rage of the North-east wind, which had blown upon the water two whole days, and either drove away the fresh water, or hindered the flowing of the Sea, I cannot tell; especially the Moon being then in the increase descending to the South, and the Aequinox being near at hand; at which times seamen observe greater flowing in the Thames, than at any other. There were those that searched into the hidden secrets of Philosophy, to show that this accident fell out by a natural cause and direction; arguing, that as a quartane Ague comes at her due time, and as the Gout at certain seasons, and as a Purge, if nothing hinder it, keeps its accustomed time for working, and as a woman's child-bearing ordinarily comes within a months reckoning; so the waters have some secret place of respite▪ whither they withdraw themselves, and whence they stream out again: that some of them that are less may be the better noted; that they that are greater are yet certainly so. And what wonder should this be, to see Nature herself go on by statutes and degrees? The heat of the Summer comes when the time is; the alteration of the Spring and Autumn is, when it is wont to be; the Solstice and the Aequinox keep their appointed seasons; then let us not think but there are laws of nature under earth, which may perchance be less known to us, but not less certain in themselves. Let us believe to be below, whatsoever we see is above us. There died this year Anthony Browne, Viscount Mou●tague, Viscount Montague dieth. son to Sir Anthony Browne, master of the Horse, and Standard-bearer of England; whom Queen Mary had before given this title to, because that his Grandmother was the Daughter and heir of john Nevil, Marquis of Montague. She made him Knight of the Garter, and sent him to Rome in the behalf of the whole kingdom, to yield obedience to that See. Queen Elizabeth, having had experience of this man's loyalty, esteemed very well of him, although he were a Romance Catholic; she came moreover and visited him; for she well knew that he was borne and bred in that religion, which he professed; and not embraced it as many did, only to further a faction: and him, Anthony, Nephew to his son succeeded. And the L. Scroop. There died also, Henry Lord Scroop of Bolton, Knight of the Garter, and Precedent of the western parts of the Borders of Scotland; having left Thomas his son, by Marquis Howard, the sister of Thomas, the la●● Duke of Norfolk, his successor. Neither to be passed over in silence, is the death of Christopher Wray, And Sir Christopher Wray. Lord Chief justice of the King's Bench; a man of great wisdom and skill in the Law; one of sincerity, and as great constancy; he had much issue, but more credit in Magdalene College in Cambridge, of which he well deserved; whom ●op●am the Attorney, a man of much noted severity, succeeded. THE SIX and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1593. 1593. IN February, this year the Peers of the Kingdom assembled in Parliament at Westminster, A Parliament assembled. where they enacted laws about the restraining of Schismatics and Papists that would not go to Church, and also enticed others not to go too: also about possessions of Monasteries entailed upon Henry the eight; about relieving Soldiers and Mariners; and about not building within three miles of London, and many other matters. And when they had weightily considered (for I speak out of the Acts of Parliament) with what resolute malice the enemy raged against England's overthrow, and the Confederates in France, to cease the Low Countries, or Scotland, or to surprise any convenient place for invading England, they adjudged it fit to grant some Subsidies to repel these dangers. Wherefore acknowledging and magnifying the heroic princely mind of their Princess, together with her provident care and especial affection to her people, that had so happily waged war against her enemy; and to that end she continually exhausted the wealth of her Treasure, and never offered to burden the poor commonalty with taxations; and that not only in defence of her own Kindgome, but also in easing and relieving her confederates according to these words, and her promise. The Clergy granted two entire Subsidies, Subsidies granted. and the Laity three, and six Fifteen and Tenths, to be paid at a time, with a willing and obedient mind. But yet with submission petitioning, that since these things were so assigned over to Posterity in public Records, that in express words there should be this caution added, that these so great (and the like never before heard-of) Subsidies being granted unto so good a Princess, upon so extraordinary occasions, should never be made an example for hereafter. The Queen being present the last day of the Parliament, The s●mme of the Queen speech. that by her consent she might give life to these Laws to make them of force, having professed her love to all her people, first protested, that all her care only watched to this intent, that the glory of God and the Commonwealth might be enlarged; and that she would spend only to that end all whatsoever they should bestow upon her. After that, with her flowing eloquence quickly and lively she runs through, how far she always hath been from a sluggish want of courage; how that trusting still to God, and the buckler of her good conscience, she never knew how to fear, nay, not her greatest and her most potent enemies. Lastly, to put courage into their hearts, she discoursed very accurately of the valour of the English, and among other things, that even our enemies themselves could not but acknowledge that the English, (out of a natural & inbred valour) were always prompt to undergo any dangers: and that they found so much indeed by experience too, although they dissembled it; that they should yet try it more fully, if so be that the English slept not too much in security, or be not fallen upon being unprovided; then concluding, with hearty thanks for Subsidy moneys, she promised to dedicate all her thoughts to God, and the good of the Commonwealth. And indeed, how she performed this promise towards God, let the Ecclesiastical Writers tell, what punishment she inflicted upon Henry barrow barrow a Sectary hanged. and his Sectaries, who by the seed-plot of dangerous opinions, condemning the Church of England, derogating from the Queen's authority in spiritual matters, had not a little distempered the peace of the Church. But as concerning her promise towards the good of the Commonwealth, certainly she amply also fulfilled that, in employing all her greatest care to weaken the strength of the Spaniard, to hinder all his proceedings, and possibly to remove his forces out of Britain. And as she did this, so likewise bestowed she little less care and pains to keep them from Scotland: Her care of Scotland. justly fearing, lest that a troublesome confusion of affairs (which we have said was in Scotland) might open a door for the Spaniard, to both Kingdom's destruction. For she had most certainly understood, that the Popish Nobility of Scotland bad by the tricks and plots of the Priests, conspired to bring in the Spaniard into Scotland, to alter the Religion there, and to set upon England on that side; and that one Creicton a jesuit (whom she had lately set at liberty) having passed his faith, that he would never combine against the good of England, had under this pretence passed over often into the Low Countries, and into Spain. She wisely foresaw that the Commonalty of Scotland (especially those in the west parts) would be easily corrupted with Spanish gold: also she weighed how full of havens the Scottish shores were, how warlike the Nation itself was, and how well furnished in Horsemen▪ how easily then they might enter England as at a backdoor. Besides all this, considering of what an unstable loyalty the English themselves were, that are neighbours ot Scotland, most of them being Papists, and every one desirous of innovations, who had their means and their hopes in their own hands. And lastly, that there is always more courage in them that do oppugn, then in them that defend, who as it were only cast dice for their own lot. Wherefore she gave the King of Scotland The admonition to the king of Scotland. to understand these things, admonishing him to keep under his Nobility betimes, and willing him to exercise his Regal power over such seditious persons, that he might not seem to reign at their pleasure. And truly, he did that of his own accord, by instituting severe Laws against the Papists, and the Abettors of them; as in that he punished David Graham Fentrey, for being secret to the conspirators, as also in that he persecuted the Earls of Anguise, Hu●tl●y and Aroll, whom he easily scattered a sunder. Bothwell in the mean time, having lain lurking in England, collogued with the Queen by his flattering letters, promising, that if the King of Scotland would but enter him into his favour again, he would faithfully serve and obey him, and much weaken the Spanish faction: withal entreating her to intercede with the King for his pardon. But the Queen, as soon as she understood that the King of Scotland took it but very ill that Bothwell had been entertained here in England, she detesting his impious rashness, that he durst offer violence to his Prince, the express ●igne and Type of God himself, and put him into so great fears, sent the Lord Borough Lord Borough sent Ambassador into Scotland on an Embassy into Scotland, that he might truly inform the King that Bothwell was not harboured here, but that he secretly crept in; and that she would severely punish those that had entertained him: withal, she incensed the King against the Spanish faction, wishing him to procure a new Association of Protestants to keep himself in safety, and to defend Religion against all outward seditions, with hearts and hands knit together: and this was shortly after effected. The Lord Borough having expected the Kings return out of the Northern quarters of Scotland, The Queen's demands. demanded these things in writing from him▪ That he would certify the Queen of all the Spanish enterprises against England that he heard of; That by his justice he would defend his Regal authority, and if that he could not execute justice upon the bodies of such Traitors, that he would have their goods confiscated; That he would chause into his Council men of pure and well-tried trust; That all these things he would certify the Queen of by his own hand, that both she and also all other Princes of the same religion might easily understand, with what a provident care he resisted the enemies thereof. Lastly, that he would take order for a peace in the Borders of both Kingdoms. Adding withal, That if these things were done, she would not be wanting in any thing, as she lately was not, in severely mulcting those Englishmen that had entertained Bothwell. To these things distinctly the King answered, The King's answer. that he had certified her of all the machinations of the Spaniard, as soon as he found them out; that as speedily as he could he had persecuted all the Rebels, punishing some with loss of goods, and others with life; That he had appointed Lieutenants in their Dominions; and that he would have all of them banished by act of Parliament; and after their banishment, their goods should be confiscated. That he would admit to Council only men of sound judgement, of purity in Religion and love to their Country; and that he would witness all this to the Queen, with his own hand-writing; that he would also take order about the Borderers. But then, that it was meet, that the Queen should furnish him with monies to bring this to pass, both to resist the Spaniard, and his own Rebels, that were of great wealth and strength. Last of all he required, that She would punish those that favoured Bothwell; and since he was a fellow of unexpiable villainy, detestable before all Princes, even to example, that she would deliver him up to his hands, if he lurked in England; since she could not choose but esteem the favourers and friends of such an enemy, as her own enemies. But notwithstanding, when Sir Robert Meluill came, and demanded Bothwell, and moneys also for to pursue the rebellious Papists, some moneys indeed were sent: but as for Bothwell, it was answered, that he should be delivered up, according to the covenants of the former Treatise, or banished out of England. Now the reason of this unexpected answer to the King of Scotland, might well be unknown, when indeed it was no other, but because some Scottishmen in England, had enueagled the Queen with conceit, that the King of Scotland dealt too favourably with his popish Nobility. Bothwell, Bothwell demanded of the Queen. about the same time, having been proclaimed Traitor by the States of Scotland, returneth secretly home again, and brought into the King's Chamber by some of his friends, He returneth secretly into Scotland upon a sudden he fell down at the King's feet, (he little dreaming of any such matter,) and casting his sword on the ground, humbly begged for mercy; & by the importunate intercession of many, he obtained it upon certain conditions, to wit, that he should depart from the presence of the King; that he should appear personally in judgement of the case of his dealing with witches; that, if he be absolved and quitted of that, he should depart the Kingdom, and live any where, where it should please the King. Yet for all this, the day after he was quitted from his dealing with Witches, His insolent behaviour. he by force, drew many of the King's servants out of the Court, till at length his faction grew so potent in the Court, that the King, for his own safeties sake, and the peace of the Realm, was fain, not only to pardon him, and all his Pages and Attendants, but also to remove out of the Court, the Chancellor, the Treasurer, the Lord Humes, and George Humes, whom he esteemed most loyal unto him. But afterwards, within a month, weighing with himself, to his great discontent, how to the indignity of his Majesty, these things had been extorted from him against all reason, he declared in the next assembly of the Nobility of Scotland, that they esteemed no better of him, than of a Captive, and even Bothwel's captive; that he could no longer suffer a subject that had now thrice waged was within the walls and chamber▪ of his Prince, both to triumph over him, and his servants, who had so well deserved at his hands; And he easily had it granted by the States, that they did approve him a free Prince, to exercise his authority, and to choose his Councillors, and other Servants and Officers, according to his own discretion. Hereupon he recals to his Court the Chancellor, and the rest again, cancelling whatsoever before (against his will) he had granted to Bothwell. Yet notwithstanding, by reason of his mild nature, he vouchsafed to pardon him, and all his complices, all their offences, and to restore them to their goods, if so be they supplicantly sought for the same; upon condition, that quietly they betake themselves home, and approach not to the Court, except they be sent for; that Bothwell, within a limited and appointed time, do depart into some place beyond Sea, and continue in set places, so long as it shall please the King. He makes great alteration in the Court in a short time; banisheth Bothwell, who thinketh still of worse mischief towards the King and Kingdom, and to that end lay hid, lurking still within the confines of the Kingdom. Yet for all this was not Scotland yet at quiet, for the Clergy men and Ministers took it very heinously, that the King persecuted not the Papists with fire and sword: against whom they themselves made assemblies, and without authority from the King, assembled together the Lords and Burgesses, to consultation about it, to prevent danger that might fall out to the Commonwealth. At this time in Germany, there came out in print, many libels against Queen Elizabeth, calumniating her, as if she had incensed the Turk to war against all the Christian World: the letters came forth also which she had sent to the Turk, in many places corrupted, altered and changed, and many malicious calumnies added, and feigned on purpose. But the Queen, having sent a messenger to the Emperor, so clearly washed away these calumnies, that forthwith the books were called in, and the Copies of them burnt at Prague: for certainly, she took all the pains she could, for removing the Turk from Christendom; and the Emperor acknowledged as much. Neither surely had she any thing to do with the Turk, but only to secure her subject's traffic at Turkey; to which purpose she had her agent there at Constantinople, as the French, Polacke, Commonwealth of Venice, and others had: there he Agent did nothing but help the business of her Merchant's traffic, and at their own charges. About this time also She procured peace between the King of Swedon and Muscovy; She procureth peace between the Turk and the Transylvanian, and between the K. of Swed●n and Musco●ia. as also between the Turk, & Sigismond Bathor, Vaivod of Tran●iluania: For, when as the Turk had trespassed beyond his limited bounds, and laid taxes upon them, not only beyond the form and fashion of their league, but even beyond their strength and ability, Sigismond, by his Ambassador Stephen Kakaze, entreated her earnestly to try what favour she could find in the Turks Court, and interceded for him; that nothing might be exacted beyond the ancient order, and that nothing might be detracted from his territories and Dominions. Which thing (since that even the good of all Christians was interessed therein) she undertook, and prosecuted, according to her mercy, wherewith she was wont to succour all her distressed neighbours. In lower Britain in France, Norris Norris his proceeding in Britain. having expected still marshal D'Aumont, and also Espinay of Saint Luke, who had promised to join forces, spent all the winter the last year to no purpose: in which time a disease consumed many of the English; and the Queen was put to the charges of paying every week three thousand and two hundred pounds of English money. Indeed about April next following Espinay came and joined his forces; whereupon Ravendeers troops were vanquished at Saint Sulpice; Guearch surrendered up; and the forces of the Governor of Lavall, (amongst whom most were slain) quite vanquished; wherein also Captain Randolph, Bourley, and Christmas, courageous English men, were all slain. Marshal D'Aumont not as yet drawing down towards Britain, neither assigning the English a safe place of retire, as was covenanted for, gave the Queen such just occasion of discontent, that she forth with recalled Sir I, Norris home again; notwithstanding that Aumont earnestly solicited the Queen by his letters, for more forces from England, who had so discourteously entertained these, that were so lately sent before. But whilst the Queen only for Religion's sake, aids the French King, The King of France united to the Church of Rome. distrusting his own strength, at so great charges, and so great troubles of mind, as if ●he esteemed his loss, her own, behold a most certain report flies over into England, spreading it out, that the French King, either had embraced, or would shortly embrace the profession of the Romish Religion. Hereupon Sir Thomas Wilkes is disspatched into France, to know the certainty, and, if as yet he had not altered his Religion, to dissuade him by forceable reasons contained in writing. But before he came, the King had made a public profession of the Roman Catholic Religion at S. Dennis, although notwithstanding even some Papists at that very time lay in weight for his life. The King ingeniously laid open to Wilkes the motives of his conversion thus: When first (said he) I was chosen King of France, The reason of his conversion. I took a solemn oath, that at a set time I would be instructed in the Romish Catholic Religion, neither was I admitted King upon any other condition. I have deferred this my instruction in that Religion this full four years, neither (but against my will) I have now condescended to it. The King my Predecessor being taken away, I was necessarily to retain the same Counselors and Servants, and by their voices (being the major part) have things so been carried, that all my consultations against the Leaguers have been snatched up by them, and never came to a prosperous success. Those that were Protestants (and of my Counsel) were seldom or never there; being, more than was needful, intending only their own affairs; insomuch that I was quite forsaken even of those in whom I put my confidence; and fearing also lest that I might be forsaken by the Papists too, I was necessarily glad to subscribe to their determinations and counsels. I do most solemnly protest, that as soon as I was called to the Crown, eight hundred Noblemen, and nine Regiments of Protestants returned home; neither could I detain them by any reason; insomuch, that I had not any but even my household servants of my Bedchamber. The Papists (when they saw me forsaken even of my own side) began to domineer a little, & urge me to an alteration of my religion, saying, that Catholics cannot with a safe conscience obey an Heretic. Yet I still prolonging it from day to day, so delayed time, till that seeing my own weakness, (who being but relieved with a few supplies from my friends, & being unequal to the Popes, Spaniards, and the Leaguers forces) was fain to yield; especially finding a third faction on foot between the Princes of the blood-royal, the Officers of the Kingdom, the Prelates, and most of the Nobility; who had entered into a consultation with the Governors of most Provinces and Cities of my Kingdom, to forsake me utterly, as one of a most heretical naughtiness, and to share my Provinces amongst them man by man. And when my necessity afforded me no means of prevention for this undertaken counsel, I passed my word I would be conformed to the Roman-catholic Religion. They allowed me one or two months to conform myself, sending to Rome for my Absolution. The Leaguers to prevent this, made all possible speed to the election of another King; many vowed their endeavour to enthrone Guise in my seat, upon condition that the places of Office that they did enjoy, might be assigned to them for ever, and to their Heirs. Therefore with good deliberation have I embraced the Romish Religion; yet the Prelates refused to admit me into the Church, without the advice of the Pope of Rome, till that I hardly persuaded them to admit of my conversion without any information, disputation, or debating. And by this means I have throughly joined to myself the third faction, prevented the election of Guise, purchased the good will of my people, and bound the Duke of Tuscany to me perpetually; besides, I have saved the Reformed Religion from danger of burning, which would necessarily have followed, if that my conversion had been brought to pass by Informations, Disputations, or Debates. These things in the mean time Morlant certifieth the Queen of, colouring what the King had done with very fair words: but she much grieving at it, and discontented in mind, having snatched her Pen, presently sent him a Letter much after this manner. ALas! The Queen's letter to the K. of France. what grief, what flowing sorrow, what heavy groans have I endured in mind, in hearing this news from Morlant? O the faith of men? Is this an age? could it be, that worldly respects should put the fear of God from before thee? can we possibly expect an happy end of these things? couldst thou imagine that he that hath so long defended thee, and preserved thee, should now forsake thee? certainly it is dangerous to do ill that good may come thereon. Then let some better spirit put thee in a better mind. In the mean time I will not cease to commend thee in my prayers to God, and earnestly beseech him, that the Hands of Esau spoil not the Blessing of jacob. That you do esteem so well of our friendship, I think I have deserved it at a good rate: neither would it have repent me, had you not changed your Father. Certainly, I cannot hereafter be your Sister by the Fathers-side. But I will always love mine own Father, dearer than a counterfeit one; as God himself knows, who in his good time bring you to a better path, and a sounder judgement. Subscripsit: Vostre Seur, si ce soit à la vieille mode, avec ●ouuelle je n'ay que fair. ELIZABETHA R. In this her trouble she only found ease and solace from the holy Scriptures, She translateth a book of Boëtius. the writings of holy Fathers, often conferences with the Archbishop, and even sometimes out of the Philosophers she drew comfort. For certainly I know, that at that time she was very conversant in the Book of Boëtius, Boëtius de consolation. and that she then translated it into English. Amongst these things, Wilkes certified the French King, that he was nothing so good as his word in the affairs of Britain; that this lingering of Martial D' Aumont, was very hurtful to his Mistress the Queen, both in regard of the loss of her Soldiers, and the expenses of her money; and that it was as unprofitable to him himself; that the Queen would not increase the number of her men in Britain, except there were some place of repose allotted for them. The F. King's excuse of not keeping pr●mise. The King laying the fault altogether upon the negligence of Martial D' Aumont, promised to heal all such incommodies, and provide a place for the Queen's Soldiers. Also he gave the Queen to understand these things by Movie a Gentleman of his Bedchamber, commending health and happiness unto her; acknowledging that he is beholding to her for his kingly honour; promising withal, that as soon as businesses were compassed at home, and a truce made, that he would march with his Army into Britain. In the mean time there is an agreement made between the Queen and him at Mellun in August, Agreements between the Queen and the F. King. under their hands and seals, in good faith, and the word of a Prince, that with io●nt forces the shall war against the Spaniard, both with offensive and defensive war, as long as he shall war against either of them; and that there shall be no peace between him and them, without their mutual consent thereunto. Yet for all this, is Britain still neglected by the French King, France in the very bowels thereof still labouring, and neither yet could the Englishmen get so much as Pimpol or Breac, a little Island, for their retiring place, but upon extreme hard conditions; to wit, that they fortify it not: neither that they lodge either in the houses of Priests or Noblemen. Yet for all this the States of Britain humbly requested the Queen not to recall her forces, which she had even resolved on: but even over-entreated, commanded them to stay: and they dispersed and scattered up and down about the Country Villages, and exposed both to the malice of the Heaven, and their enemies, were ●ain● to have a lamentable wintering, when Pimpol (by reason it was so little) could not contain them all. Neither spared she her continual admonitions to the King of France, that he should consider how much it stood him upon, to protect and keep in hold the Sea coasts; which once being gotten into the power of the enemy, opens a way for further loss, and is not easily recovered again: The Queen's care for the Protestants in France. she wished him by Sir Robert Sidney to protect in safety the professors of the reformed Religion. He promised again, that as he had hitherto been, so he would always be their Protector and defender; although that even the chiefest Nobles of them had already forsaken him. But when Sidney would have dealt with him about Breast, for a retiring place for the English forces, and a pawn for the moneys he had already had, (which indeed the Queen greatly desired) he stopped his ears at that. For truly the Frenchmen could not endure that the English should once set foot in any other possessions in France, no not so much as in their Havens; no● being forgetful how easily they a great while ago, having but once been possessed of their Havens, victoriously ran over France, and how hardly they resigned up again their possessions. And thus miserably did the French turn the counsel of the Queen upon herself, and the English, which she gave them for a caution against the Spaniard. The Queen that she might secure her own self from the Spaniard, fortified the Islands of Silley in the British Ocean, having erected a Fortress in S. Mari●s Island; which by reason of the fashion of a star, like to which it was made, she called the Starre-Marie; she fortified that also with a set Garrison. Also she strengthened her Islands of Ga●nsey and jersey, opposite against France, and other places besides, with great cost and charges, and as great courage and alacrity, although the times than were very heavy. The Queen fortifies her Islands of Garnsey and Gersey, and other places. For in that year Saturn running through the end of Cancer, and the beginning of Leo, (as in the year 1563.) the Pestilence or Plague miserably tormented the City of London; A great plague in London. insomuch that the rigour thereof in the whole course of one year, mowed down the people of the City and Suburbs, to the number of 17890. besides Sir William Roe the Lord Major, and three more Aldermen. Bartholomew Fair was not kept that year in London, and Michaelmas Term at S. Albans twenty miles from London. At which Term Richard Hesket Hesket hanged. was condemned and executed, because he had persuaded Henry Earl of Derby (whose Father Henry died not long before) that he should claim the Crown of England, fetching his right from his great Grandmother Mary the Daughter to Henry the seventh; largely promising moreover assistance and money from the Spaniard; withal, threatening the Earls sudden destruction, if he kept it not secret, and if he put it not in practice. But the Earl fearing this to be a plot only to bring him into danger, betrayed his conspirator, who of his own accord acknowledging his fault before the judgement seat, sorely cursed those that advised him thereto, and those also that harkened to his advice in it; and indeed those curses fell upon some body in all probability: For the Earl within four months after died of a miserable kind of death, as shall be spoken of shortly. In this years' space, Henry Earl of Derby dieth. two famous Earls of England died, both of the Order of the Garter; Henry Stanley (whom I now mentioned) Earl of Derby, the son of Edward, by Dorothy the Daughter of Thomas Howard first Duke of Norfolk. He got of Margaret the Daughter of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland, of Elinor Brandon the Niece of Henry the eight by his Sister Mary, two sons, Ferdinand and William, that in order succeeded him. The other Earl that died was Henry Ratcliff Earl of Sussex, And Henry Earl of Sussex. Governor of Portsmouth, having left only one Son Robert, which he had by Honour the Daughter of Anthony Pound. At Portsmouth, Charles Blunt, afterwards Lord Montioy, succeeded him. Three Lords accompanied these Earls also into another life; Arthur Grey And the L. Grey. of Wilton, that famous Warrior, and of the Order of the Garter, to whom succeeded Thomas his son by jane Sibyl Morrison. The second, Henry Lord Cromwell, The Lord Cromwell. the Nephew of that Thomas Earl of Essex so often spoken of, that was the mockingstocke of Fortune; after him succeeded Edward his son by Mary the Daughter of john Powlet marquis of Winchester. The third Henry Lord Wentworth, The Lord Wentworth. whom succeeded Thomas borne of Anne Hopton, his son and heir. Neither will we conceal the death of worthy Christopher Carlisle, And S. Christopher Carlisle. whose warlike skill was sufficiently tried in the Low Countries, France, and Ireland, and in America at Carthage, and Santo Dominico, in the year 1585. for he about this time accompanied the forenamed into a better life. In Ireland O-Conor Dun, Complaints of the Irish. Mac-Da●y, and O-Brien Nobleman of Conaugh, and others, make complaints, that they were unjustly gone to law withal about the possessions of the Mortimers, Earls of March, which they had no colour of pretence for, but continuance of long time, wherein they had only usurped the same. Also about this time the Noblemen of the Province of Ulster, who long before feared lest they should fall into a conformity to English laws, which they thought would be brought in upon them, (as they saw it done already in Monaghan,) and that they should lose much of their power thereby, whereby sometimes they did even tyrannize over the people, begin now to bring to light that rebellion which before long had been conceived; and first of all Hugh O-Donell on a sudden surpriseth Montrosse Castle. Now there had been a grudge long between the Earl of Tir-Oen and Henry Bagnall Grudges between Tir-Oen and Martial Bagnall. Marshal of the Irish forces, whose Sister the Earl had stolen for his wife. The Earl he made his complaint before the Lord Deputy of Ireland, the Chancellor, and others, that whatsoever he had brought in obedience to the Queen at Ulster, by his continual labour, and even hazard of his blood, that redounded only to the commodity of the Marshal, and not to himself▪ that yet the Marshal had falsely accused him of treason, and to that purpose had suborned base conditioned men to be his witnesses: that he had incensed the Lord Deputy himself to his destruction: that he had lain in wait for his life, and not truly or sincerely to have delivered his answers to the Queen. And truly the Marshal was altogether believed about the Court, till such time, as the Earl Tir-Oen▪ having sent Letters into England, proffered to come to his trial either in England or Ireland. Yet on the other side, certain it is, that the Earl had made a League with the Nobility of Ulster very secretly, to defend the Romish Religion (for Religion was the only cloa●e time afforded for war and to shut out the Sheriffs, and all that lay in Garrison within their Territories, to defend mutually their own Rights, and propel the englishmen's injuries. The next after O-Donell (that increased the rebellion) was Mac-Guir a Nobleman, Mac-Guir rebelleth. who was thrust out as far as Fermanagh, for his more easier practice. He was a man of a troublesome spirit, and contentious, who much complained that he was too much molested and troubled, and undeservedly by the Sheriff of that County. Wherefore he rushed out, preying on his neighbour's grounds; he enters Conaught, having Gaur●n a Priest accompanying him, whom the Pope had created Primate of Ireland. This Gauran still egged him on to try his fortune, and trust to the help of God; assuring him, that there could be no doubt of victory. But yet it fell out otherwise, for by the valour of Richard Bingham Mac-Gui● was put to flight, and his Primate and many more slain. Hereupon Mac-Guir breaks out into an open rebellion; whom Tir-Oen pursuing out of a counterfeit officiousness, received a great wound, to the praise both of his valour and loyalty. Dowdall an Englishman, and a valiant Commander, Ineskelline taken. beset & took I●eskelline near the Lake Erne, which was Mac-guirs best and strongest fortress; wherein he slew most that lay at Garrison in it. And at that time were the pure Irishmen first chosen to be Commanders, and put into Bands; who being always disloyal to the English, made most think it then most unprovidently done, which truly they all found afterward indeed. In the mean time the Earl of Tir-Oen (keeping a watchful eye over his own affairs) now began to challenge to himself the Title of O-Neale, (in comparison whereof the very Title of Caesar is base in Ireland) by reason that Turlogh Lenigh was newly dead, who before bore that Title: Tir-Oen usurpeth the title of O-Neale. forgetting his oath and promised faith to the Queen, and pain of treason. Yet it seems he forgot it not, but would excuse it, that he only did challenge it to himself, to prevent others, that likely else would do so much. And at last he promiseth to renounce and disclaim all his right to it; but yet earnestly desires that he be not bound thereto by any oath. Presently after that he surpriseth one or two of Shan O-Neales sons, Shan O-Neales sons surprised by Tir-Oen. (that either by their own craftiness, or some others connivance, had escaped out of prison,) fearing le●t they might be a hindrance unto him: for he well knew in what esteem they were amongst their own, and how easily they might be able to crush all his plots and practices whatsoever. Therefore when he was expressly commanded by the Lord Deputy to set them at liberty, he still refused it, only complaining grievously of the ill will of the Lord Deputy towards him, the treachery of the Marshal, and the injuries of them that lay in Garrison: yet he so covertly bo●● all this▪ as that as if he had forgotten it all, he came and professed obedience unto the Deputy▪ gi●ing his faith for security thereof, and so in an humble submission returned home again▪ THE SEVEN and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1594. 1594 THe Queen persuaded herself that she could easily quench this young and modest rebellion, that scarce durst show itself in Ireland, if that once she had but weakened a little that apparent and open faction in Scotland. The Lord Zouch sent Ambassador into Scotland. Wherefore, having been asked her counsel by the King of Scotl●●d, what she thought of the Decrees made by the States of Scotland, for the preservation of Religion, and the peace of the Kingdom, She sendeth Edward Lord Zouch into Scotland; that he might confirm the Peers of the English party in their obedience, and exact greater severity against those of the Spanish, then that which the Decree ordained. Since that it was most certainly confirmed, that they had been at Mass; that they harboured Jesuits and Priests; that they had sent blanks over into Spain, with their hands and seals thereto. And ●ince, that even the Spaniard was now in contemplation, and very near practise of invading England by Land-forces, through Scotland, which before he could not by Sea, with all his invincible Navy. The King made answer thereunto, The answer of the King of Scots. that he would use all severity against the Papists, that the Statutes of the kingdom could allow: and that if they being given warning to, shall not obey, he would pursue them, till such time that he should bring them into order, or drive them out of the kingdom, if so be that the Queen (whom it concerned as much as himself) would join with him. Zouch being somewhat peremptory in urging severe persecution of the Papists, (for indeed some of the zealous Ministers of Scotland continually suggested to the Queen, that the King dealt more favourably with Papists, then either the necessity of the time would, or his own conscience (if it were upright) could suffer him to do) the King demanded whether, or no, he were under any body's authority? or, whether his Queen would prescribe him a form of government that was an absolute King? But withal protesting, that he would strongly defend his Religion, and inviolably preserve peace and amity with the Queen. Yet again, somewhat complaining, that Bothwell a most troublesome Rebel, should be fostered up in England, since that he so readily had delivered to the Queen's hand the Irish Rebel O-Rorke, that lurked in Scotland. But Bothwell (it seems) stayed not long lurking in England, Bothwell again rebelleth. but again he bore up his rebellious Ensigns against his King: and having entered Scotland with four hundred Horse of Borderers of Scotland, he came as far as Leeth without any impediment, or resistance: and having come thither, (after the Art of rebellion, that colours foulest deeds with fairest pretences) he published this in writing. SInce that the true Religion towards God,. The pretence and cloak of his rebellion. the safety of the King, the Honour, the justice thereof, the Commonwealth itself, and that commodious friendship between the Kingdoms of Scotland and England were now in the extremity of danger, by reason of some pernicious Counselors, who had crept into the Commonwealth; who had suffered Masspriests to wander from Village to Village; who had given hostages to the Low Countries, and sent for Spaniards over to oppress both the Religion and the Commonwealth; and to break the League with England: That therefore he, with the Nobility, the Lords, and Burgesses joined with him, had determined (out of their fear of God, and the love of their King) to pursue these Consulters after an hostile manner, till such time that they either willingly submit to come to trial, or fly out of the Kingdom. And that he made the more haste to the prosecution thereof, because the Spaniard was even upon arriving and landing in Scotland. Wherefore he humbly entreats the King, exhorts the Nobility, commands the people, that forthwith they join arms with him in this so godly, just and so necessary a cause: demanding the authority (besides) of the Magistrate to further the prosecution of this enterprise. Concluding, that whosoever assisted these Counsellors with help, should be punished with great severity. To this purpose he sends his Letter to the Synod, which at that time was at Dunbarre: a●d also he sends it to the English Ambassadors; for (indeed) both these were said to favour his designs, and not very obscurely. He on the very same day that he had understood, that the King's forces set forwards from Edinborough, which was scarce three miles off, parted in two his Troops, and set forth out of Leeth. But being unequal to the King's forces, by reason that very few flocked to him, even since his public Edict, he being skilful enough how to eschew danger (as mischievous to intend it) seeks all by●places; Bothwell put to flight. and once having set on the King's forces upon a steep hill▪ droue them back, having taken some few of them, but not any man killed. Keeping his order he retreats to Dalkeeths, and from thence (being pricked with the conscience of a Rebel) he betakes himself to his accustomed lurkingholes in the confines of the Realm. But the Queen forbade by Proclamation, any man near the borders of Scotland, to entertain, succour or assist him. And this was very acceptable to the King; who on the other side (to show his desire of requital) assembled his Peers in Parliament, for the banishing of these Popish Earls and Nobles of the Realm. The Scotch Papists banished the Realm. The Nobility but few, being met, yet all refused to give their voices against them, in respect, that although it were true, that they had sent such Papers into Spain, yet nothing but only bare conjectures could be gathered from thence, what their intents might be. Yet for all that, the number of the Clergy men and Burgesses, making a plurality of Voices, they were all banished the Realm. Their Coats of Arms, and Badges of Gentility (according to the custom of Scotland) were broke, and cast out of the windows of the Town-house, and their banishment publicly proclaimed by a Herald. Afterwards the Earl of A●gile was sent out with forces against those Earls, but having received of them an overthrow in a set battle at Genlivet, the King himself (after many tedious and difficult journeys) comes thither, and there suffereth the Ea●le Huntley's Houses at Strathbolgie, Slanie, and Newton, to be quite demolished. Shortly he brought the Earls to that pass, that Huntley first withdrew himself to his Aunt, the Countess of Sutherland, and afterwards was compelled to be gone into France, and the rest to change their soil. And so it came to pass, that the mutual good will that was betwixt the Queen and the King of Scotland, his settled constancy in Religion, which could never be battered, by the means, the prayers, the promises, or the subtle practices of the Papists, the severe laws against the Jesuits, Their plots and new devices. and men of that faction, the punishment maturely inflicted on Graham Fentree, one of the favourers of the Spanish party, the supreme authority in spiritual matters conferred upon the Prince by Parliament, and their mutual endeavours against the growth of Papistry; all these (I say) did so shake the very hopes of restoring Romish Religion in England, and in Scotland, which the Jesuits had long conceived, that some of them began to devose new plots, and to try (since they could not immediately estate their Religion in its former honour) if they ●●uld at last estate some Professor of the Religion in the ●●rone of England, which so might both countenance and protect it. But (when the disagreeing multitude of them could not meet upon one person fit to their purpose, a great while) at last they reflected upon the Earl of Essex: in whom, (although he were no Romish Catholic) yet they expected a well-qualified temper of Religion, because his clemency drove him to a persuasion, that in case of Religion men should not suffer death. The right of inheritance which they ●eigned for him, was drawn from Thomas of Woodstock, the Son of Edward the 3, from whom he descended. But the runagates and fugitives stood hardly for the Infanta of Spain, although they feared that the Queen and the Court of Parliament would prevent that, by making every one take the oath of Allegiance. Not long after came a book out, dedicated to the Earl of Essex, under the belied name of Dolman, but not without the notable malice of Parsons the jesuit, against this Dolman a Priest, but of a milder disposition, (if I may believe the Priests:) for the Authors of that book were Parsons, a main enemy to Dolman, Cardinal Allan, and Francis Inglefield. In this book, ●etting at nought the right of Birth, they only discourse of changing the Laws of the Realm, allowing hereditary succession in the Kingdom of England, of bringing in a new manner of election: and lastly, that no man should be admitted King, of what nearness in blood soever he were of, except he were a Roman Catholic. In the same, they most contumeliously traduce most of the Kings of England, that many were not Legitimate, or at least uncapable of the government of the Kingdom. Besides, they tear to pieces the most certain Right of the King of Scotland, and seek to derive the Right of succession upon the Infanta of Spain, because she was a Roman Catholic. But oh, I am amazed to say how falsely it was affirmed by such as they were, The pretended Right of the Infanta to the Crown of England. since the lips of the Priests should preserve knowledge, and since they should stand, having their loins girt with truth. The colours that they used for her right, were many. First, Because she (as the Book saith) descended from Constance the Daughter of William the Conqueror, from whom she draws her pedigree. This Constance was wife to Alane Fergant Earl of Britain: yet notwithstanding, Gulielmus Gemeticensis (one that lived about that time) in his last Book beareth witness, that this Constance died without any Issue: and so say all our Chroniclers of Britain, with one accord. Secondly, Because she draws her parentage from Elinor the firstborn of King Henry the second, married to A●phonsus the ninth King of Castille. But, that not Ele●or, but Matilda wife to H●nry Leo Duke of Saxony, the Mother of Otho the fourth Emperor, was the firstborn to the said Henry. Pope Innocent the third will give us to understand, as it is in Matthew Paris pag. 381. whom also Robert Abba● de Monte Michaelis, who was her Godfather, writes to have been borne in the year 1162. Thirdly, Because she descends from Blanch the firstborn of the said Elinor: and this both Roderick Archbishop of Toledo, book nine, chapt. five. And Pope Innocent, who should better be believed, that lived in the same time, deny as false. Fourthly, Because she was descended of Beatrice the Daughter of Henry the third King of England; and in the mean time, they forget that she had Brothers two, Edward the first King of England, and Edmund Earl of Lancaster▪ from whom (besides those of the Royal Family) sprang a whole nation of Nobles in England. Fiftly, They derive this right of the Infanta, from the Portugal Family; as also from Philip the Daughter of john of G●unt Duke of Lancaster▪ whom they say was the firstborn by his former wife Blanch; when as for all this▪ Frossard (that lived at the same time at Court) in 169. page of the second part, demonstrates unto us, that Elizabeth married to john Holland, who was afterwards Duke of Ex●t●r, was the firstborn. But we have sufficiently refelled these genealogical fantasies, which were bred out of the vaporous crudities of treachery, wherewith that Book much aboundeth. But yet cannot but wonder, that these men should be so unmindful of their own profession, scorning both the authority of the Council of Trent, concerning avoiding all secular affairs and occasions; as also of the Toledan Council, and their own Laws but the very last year at Rome newly revived; only to curry favour with the Spaniard, to abuse simple men, to strew the way for tumultuous insurrections, to provide Ladders for the ambitious, though to their own ruin, and to offer violent ha●ds to the Truth, making their Religion the cloak for all their ●reason. Nay, in the conceit of this new made Right of the Infanta, some of them went so far on, that they compelled the English Priests in their Spanish Seminaries, to subscribe to this Right of the said Infanta; if we may even believe themselves that related it. These things, Parsons the jesuit excuseth his book of Dolman. whatsoever Parsons the lesuite thought they would effect, yet after all failed, and that james of Sc●tland, was proclaimed King of England after the death of the Queen; then he strove to excuse the matter in Letters to most of his Friends, as if so be, that those words in his Book against the right of the King of Scotland, had not been spoken of him, out of any ill will, or desire any way to hurt the King; but only out of an earnest desire he had to bring the King to the profession of the Roman Catholic Religion; also, he thought that it would serve well enough for his excuse, that those injuries he offered the King were not prejudicial to him, because they took no effect▪ But whilst these Turne-coats fain to themselves a false Hair in Spain, God▪ that laughed at their devices, raised up to james of Scotland the true Heir, a Son that might also have been his heir. Prince Henry borne. For on the 19 of February was borne to him Henry Prince of Scotland, the love and delight of Britain: whom Queen Elizabeth in an honourable Embassage by Robert Earl of Sussex was Godmother to. Now as the learned sort of our English 〈…〉 studied to enthrone the Spanish Infanta in the 〈◊〉 of Engl●nd by their writings: So some of them took the nearer way of murder; having sent over privy murderers to 〈◊〉 ● way the Queen. The Spaniards on the other side they 〈◊〉 with poison: Treason against the Queen conspired, Lopez and others. but much suspecting the truth of the English, thinking the Nation afforded none so cruel against ●is Princess, they made use of Roderike Lopez a jewish Sectary▪ and a Household Physician ●o the Queen's Court▪ and 〈…〉 of him, but also of S●●phan F●rreira Gama, and Emanuel Lowise, portugals: for at that time many portugals under the pretence of their banished Anthony, Their several Confessions. crept here into England. They having been apprehended, by reason of some of their Letters that were intercepted, and being accused towards the latter end of February, both confessed that they conspired to make away the Queen by poison. Lopez being of a well-tried honesty, and never suspected, confessed voluntarily that he was thereunto induced by Andrada a P●rtugall, to do so much service to the King of Spain; that also he had received from Don Christoph●ro de Moro one of his intimatest Counselors, a very precious jewel, who as fast as he could learn any thing from him, still informed the Spaniard of it, till at last the agreement was made, and for 50000. Crowns he promised to poison the Queen; and that he had certified the Conde de Fuentes, and Ibarra, Secretary to the Spaniard in the Low Countries, as much as that came too. Stephano Ferreira confessed that the said C●nde de F●entes and I●arra▪ had certified him indeed both by Letters and Colloquies, that they were putting their counsel in practice, of taking away the Queen by poison: that he himself wrote Letters, as Lopez dictated them, wherein he promise● to do it for 50000 Crowns; he confessed also, that Emmanuel Lowise was sent over from the said Conde de Fuentes, to hasten Lopez to make an end of the matter. Emmanuel confessed that, having taken oath to conceal all his counsel, Conde de Fuentes showed him Letters which Andrada the Portugal had wrote in Lopez's name concerning the making of the Queen away: also that now he was sent from him, that he should deal with Ferreira and Lopez, about the hastening the Queen's death, also to promise both money to Lopez, and preferment to all his children. Lopez brought forth, The Traitors condemned. , said but little: but, that Ferreira and 〈◊〉 were nothing but composed of deceit, & lying: that he never thought any hurt against the Queen, but always hated the gift of that Spanish Tyrant, that he gave to the Queen the jewel sent him by the Spaniard, that he never intended more than to deceive the Spaniard, and cousin him of his money. The rest said nothing for themselves, but continually accused Lopez, so that they were all three condemned, and within three months after hanged at Tyburn, Lopez still professing that he loved the Queen as well as Christ jesus; which being spoken by a jew, as it was, was but only laughed at by the people. Cullin executed. The day after these were condemned, one Patrick Culline an Irish Fencer also was condemned; and one that being burdened with great promises, and having money for his travail by the way, given him by the turne-coats in the Low Countries, promised to kill the Queen; he, his fault being in a manner known, and proved by some tokens and signs, being ready to die with fainting, suffered the like punishment, as those before. Then also were apprehended Edmund York, and Richard Williams, York and Williams apprehended. both hired to kill the Queen, by Ibarra, and suborned to that also by the turne-coates in the Low Countries, and more incendiaries also to set the Queen's Navy on fire with balls of wildfire. Thus did these miscreant English turne-coates, as well Priests as others on the one side, conspire the death of the Queen▪ out of an ungodly opinion, and almost now inbred in them, that Princes that were excommunicated were to be rooted out: and the Spaniard on the other side, out of an inbred hate which they bore always against her. But she never fearing, but of a manlike virtue, and wary carefulness, relying upon God, contemned all these treacheries and treasons: and ever and anon would call to mind the words of the Kingly Psalme-writer, Thou art my God, my times are in thy hand. And as she was careful for her own safety, so she was diligent in others too: for she informed Ernest Archduke of Austria, She informeth the Spaniard of those Treasons. Governor of the Provinces under the Spaniard in the Low Country's, that the like treacheries were also laid by Ibarra, and other servants of the Spaniard, and runagate English, entreating him besides, to signify to the Spaniard, that he would blot out the very thought of this wickedness from any way appertaining to him, by punishing his servants that strove to attempt the same: and by giving up into her hands again, the English Architects and chief compilers of this wickedness, to wit▪ Hugh Owen, Tho. Throcmorton, Holcot a jesuit, Giffard & Worthington Divines, lest that otherwise he but deceive the good estimation and honour which he hath among the people, whilst he shall nourish with him such wicked creatures. And lest that he might require also Don Antonio Perez, Antonio Perez lurketh in England. of late Secretary to the Spaniard, who had now flown (by reason of uproars he raised in Arragon,) and lurked in England: She protested that he was sent by the French King into England to his Ambassador against her knowledge; and that she neither did, or ever would relieve him either with her pension, or protection. And certain it is, that neither she, nor Burghley Lord Treasure● would so much as speak with him, that against his oath had revealed the secrets of his Prince: yet indeed, the Earl of Essex gave him entertainment, and supplied him with great cost, making use of him (as an Oracle) that was so well skilled in the secrets of the Spanish Court, and that was a man of an excellent wit and wisdom, who notwithstanding (as most commonly such king of men always are) was so tossed up and down by fortune, that he bestowed upon his Picture nothing but this Motto: THE MONSTER OF FORTUNE. And now by this time in France that boisterous fury of conspiracy that had ranged through France eight years, a little more or less, began to cease a little. For when as the King by his forces had much much impaired the strength of the Leaguers, The strength of the Leaguers much impaired. & severed their forces by his sleights which he used, and the last year having embraced the Roman Religion, had his Inauguration solemnised the beginning of this year, many of the Nobility being reconciled by great promises again returned to a duty to him. Others would not, but upon condition, that they always might enjoy those offices, which now they possessed, for them and their heirs, according to the courtesy of Hugh Capet King of France, who to get the good wills of all his Nobility, gave their offices hereditarily, to them and their heirs. Now many of the rebellious Cities were yielded up, and many suddenly seized on: Paris itself (the King being privily called in) yields to him, with the great joy of the Citizens, and hence was the breakneck of the Spaniards hope of joining to them the French Kingdom by the marriage of the Infanta with the Duke of Guise: for now they themselves were glad to depart out, bag and baggage; and not without foul scoffs from the French, that now had learned a little more wit. But when those Spaniards which had been called in by the Duke of Merceur into Britain, continued still in their resolutions, and strengthened the Seacoasts, the better to maintain their possession. Captain Norris that had been sent for over to inform the Queen of the affairs of Britain, was sent back again with Commission, Norris sent over into Britain. that he should assault the Spanish Fort at Crodon, near to the Haven Breast, and he arrived at Pimpole with a new Band of men, on the Kalends of September. At which time Martial D'Aumont and Thomas Baskervile, that in the absence of Norris commanded the English forces, besieged Morlay, Morlay taken. and upon the return of Captain Norris, had it yielded to them. Yet for all that, although it were before agreed by the French Ambassador in England, that if it were taken it should serve for a retiring place to the English, Martial D'Aumont to prevent that, made it one of the Articles of their yielding, that none but Roman Catholics should be admitted into the Town. After that the Marshal and Norris having taken also Quinpercorentine, Quinpercorentine taken. both French and English set forward to the Spaniards Fort at Crodon, on the Kalends of November, and there Martin Furbisher expected them in the Bay with ten English men of war. Crodon assaulted. This Fort on two sides is washed round with the water; and on the Land side there are two great Fortresses, between which there runs a wall that is full seven and thirty foot broad. Within is a very thick Countermure, and Rocks defend the Fortresses upon the ●ide, whereon there are placed pieces of Ordnance. The English and French men heap up Bulwarks, and entrench there, where the Fortress looks towards the Land. The Spaniards rushed out once upon them to hinder their proceedings, but they quickly retreated in again; there Anthony Wingfield Sergeant Major of the English forces, a famous old Soldier, having made his Will but the day before, being shot clean through, died upon it. Upon the 23. day of the month 700. shot from their Ordnance made a small gap in the wall, and threw down their Enclosures against the wall, which Lister an Englishman presently seized upon. But when the valour in the cheerful assaulter was not greater than the firm resolution of the stubborn Defendants, there were many slain, Bruder, jackson, and Barker, Commanders of great note: many wounded, and many dangerously blown up with wildfire. There were many in England that accused Norris for being too prodigal of the English blood, in hazarding it even rashly upon all dangerous occasions. Surely, the Queen (o●t of her inbred mercy and favour) commanded him by her Letters, that he should more regard the safety of her Soldiers, than his honour. That in these assisting wars he should not put them upon certain destruction; that he should not prodigally waste man's blood; that the forward boldness of some hot spirits is rather to be kept under, then to be cast upon apparent danger; then should his wisdom be thought less wanting by many men, than should not his unmercifulness be condemned by all, but both his and the Queen's love of the English blood, be sufficiently praised. But these Letters came too late. The Siege growing hot, it seemed good to D'Aumont and Norris, to undermine the Eastern part of the Fortress, where the French men had been dealing, and that succeeded happily, for they made a gap in the wall big enough in conscience, and now they set upon the Fortress on every side; Latham, Smith, & other English Captains, setting upon the Western part thereof, whilst the French men set on the Eastern, and others the Wall between, from noon till four of the clock, at length the English enjoyed the Western Fortress, and having slain Thomas de Parades, the Governor thereof, Is taken. entering the Fort, they snatched their Colours, and made a passage for all the rest; and there they slew about four hundred that lay in Garrison; they razed the Fortress to the ground, even the very same day that Don juan de D'Aquila came to bring them aid. Neither was this Victory purchased by the English without loss of blood, Fourbisher slain. for many valiant men were wanting, and Martin Fourbisher was shot in the hip with a Bullet, and having brought back his Navy to Plymouth, then died. Not very long after, it being found out, that there came some Spanish Commanders into Ireland, to stir up a rebellion there, Norris Norris recalled. was recalled from Britain, the ships that should have brought him over, having arrived at Morlay, were forbid entrance to the Haven, insomuch that they were compelled ●o trust to the courtesy of the Sea, and a Wintery cold Ha●en, and at length to arrive at Rusco, no very sa●e Bay for them. The Queen ●ooke this (as she might very well) wondrous ill at Marshal D'aumonts' hands, that he should deny Morlay Haven for her ships, when according to their own conditions, he did owe the very same place to the Auxiliaries of England, as soon as it yielded. And not in France only, but even in the most severed part of the world, America, did the English war against the Spaniard: for Richard Hawkins Hawkins his Navigation. (son to that famous Navigator john Hawkins) having free leave and licence (under the great Seal of England) to molest the Spaniard in those parts of the World, with three ships, and two hundred Seamen, set forth for Sea the last year. His first landing was at the Island of S. Anne, where whilst he refreshed the fainting spirits of his Mariners, the least ship of the three was (by chance) fired. He took a Portugal ship; and the fame of him spreading out to Peru, the Deputy thereof ●urnisheth his Navy to surprise him. Afterwards (by reason of a great tempest) one of his two ships returned home, but not without the punishment of the Master of it. Hawkins being now left alone, was taken away from shore by force, and carried to the latitude of fifty degrees; where he lighted on a fruitful, woodish, and a Land very full of Havens, holding out in length some threescore Leagues from the West to the North; which he passed by, till such time that the wind blowing him back again, he was cast upon the straits of Magellan, He reacheth the Magellan straits. about the end of january this year, which he found to be nothing but an Ocean full of Islands; yet he came as far in it as to the breadth of six and fifty degrees. After that he had spent a mo●eth and a half amongst these Islands, and had wandered up and down according to the uncertain motions of the same Sea, not without much and great danger, with great pains at last he got into the open Sea. And now ●ayling by the Chiline shor● in the Southern Sea, at Villa-Parissa he seized on five ships laden with Merchandise; he took away one of the●, and the Pilot; but dismissed the rest upon the payment of 2000 Ducats, when they indeed were valued at more than twenty thousand. Afterwards at Arica, he was assailed by Bertrand à Castro, who with eight ships was sent out by the Vicegerent or Deputy of Peru, to that purpose; but first his munition, furniture, and tackling for sailing being somewhat scant, he ventured on him, to his own loss; but afterwards being better provided, He is assaulted. he assailed him again in the Gulf Attacame, but with no better speed, for they fought hand to hand very fiercely, many being slain on both sides: insomuch that the Spaniard thought it better to skirmish a far off, and to play upon them with their Ordnance. yieldeth upon condition. Which when they did three days without ceasing, Bertrand senta Glove, and in the name of the King proffered their liberty to Hawkins and his followers, if they would yield up unto him. This condition they (all being sore wounded, and unequal for longer skirmish) did accept, which they found also fulfilled; for Bertrand used them very courteously. But there arose a question notwithstanding, whether (or no) this promise were to be kept, because it was questioned whether Bertrand (who was not delegated General immediately from the King, but mediately from his Deputy) could make such a promise to Hawkins, who had received immediately his authority from the Queen. But at length they all fell into this opinion, that the promise made in the King's name should be kept, since that Hawkins was no Pirate, but a lawful enemy; neither would they that the Spaniard should use any other martial Laws in the Southern Seas, than what were suitable to the rest elsewhere. But yet for all this, He is sent prisoner into Spain. (and although that Bertrand to the praise of his honesty, much endeavoured that his promise might be fulfilled) was Hawkins sent into Spain, and kept prisoner there some few years; for it seemed good to the Spaniard to use this severity, that he might fright others from attempting those Seas again. Set at liberty. But at last the Duke of Miranda (Precedent of the Council) gave him his dismission, upon consideration, that such promises made deliberately by the King's Commanders, should be kept, because that otherwise no body would ever yield. But in the other part of America, Lancaster's voyage. james Lancaster that was sent out with three ships, and a Brigandine by the London Merchants, whose goods the Spaniard had lately laid hands upon, had far better fortune against them. For he took 39 Spanish ships; and having associated to himself Venner an Englishman, some Hollanders, and some French, that lay about expecting some prey in those Seas, he determines to set upon Fernambuc in Brasile, where he understood there had been unladed great treasure out of a Carrack that shipwrecked coming from the East Indies. But when he saw the enemy flock in multitudes very thick to the shore, he chose out some of the English, and put them in the ship-boates; and rowing with such violence that they broke the Oars, the Boats ran a shore, a success truly as happy as the counsel was valiant. For by their valour the enemies being droven to the upper Town, he enjoyed the lower Town and the Haven; defending the same thirty whole days against all their crafty and deceitful assaults; and refusing all parley, he frustrated all their fiery machinations against his ships, and at last jaded some fifteen ships with the wealth of that Carrack we spoke of, with Sugarcanes, Brafil wood, and Cottons, and then returned safe home. I know not whether or no this may be worth remembrance, Honour conferred by a forr●igne Prince, not to be admitted at home. except to the instructing of more ambitious minds: at this time Sir Nicholas Clifford, and Sir Anthony Shirley deserved so well in the wars of France at the King's hands, that having given them their oath, he made them Knights of St. Michael: which when they somewhat gloried too much of in their own Country, the Queen being discontented, that they had taken such honour from a foreign Prince, without notice given to her, as if they had been not hers but his Subjects, committed them both to prison. But yet (out of her mercy) she would not let the Law pass upon them, both out of a respect to their youthful folly, and her good will to the King of France that bestowed it. But she commanded them both to resign them up again, and send back their honour again. Which when the French King heard of, he was reported to have merrily said, That the Queen may be even with me; I wish the would make some of my ambitious subjects with her, Knights of King Arthur's round table. For as that Order hath been worn away long since in Ballads, so hath this of S. Michael degenerated into a contempt: Insomuch that a Noble French man said, that the chain of S. Michael was once a badge of Noblemen, but now a collar for all creatures. About this time Cardinal Alan died at Rome, The death of Cardinal Alan. commonly called the Cardinal of England. He was borne in the County of Lancaster, of a good family, which in some of the kindred, contained some of the nobler sort. He was brought up in Oriall College in Oxford, where in the time of Queen Mary he was Proctor of the University, and afterwards made one of the Canons of the Church of York. as soon as the alteration in Religion began, he changes his country for Douai in Flanders, where the University beginning in the year of Grace 1562. he professing of Divinity, was made one of the Canons Regular of the Church of Cambray. He took order that a Seminary should be provided for the English at Douai; and afterwards another at Rheims; where also he was made Canon. He ordained a third at Rome for the English: besides two more in Spain, to preserve the Roman Religion in England; out of zeal to which, he had put off both his love to his country, and his obedience to his Prince: he incensed the Spaniard and the Pope of Rome, to assault England. And to that purpose adjoined himself to all pernicious con●ultations about that matter, after that Pope Sixtu● Q●intus had bestowed on him the title of Cardinal of S. ●●rti● in Montibus, and the 〈◊〉 gave him an Abbacy in the Kingdom of Naples, and nominated him Archbishop of Machline. When the Bull of excommunication against the Queen, at that time that the great Navy was provided for England, came forth, he brought it into the Low Countries, & caused it to be printed in English. Withal he wrote an Admonition to the Englishmen, that they should stick to the Pope and Spaniard▪ But being deceived of all his hopes, he returned again back to Rome, where being wearied with the discords, hatreds, and dissensions of the English Runaways, both Scholars, and Nobles; at l●st he died, being of the age 63. years. He was buried in the English Church, called by the name of the Trinity. In his time he wrote in Latin a Book concerning the Eucharist; and in English, an Apology for Seminaries; and another for English Catholics; another for William Stanley, who had betrayed 〈◊〉 to the Spaniard; besides the admonition we spoke of, and a book● about Purgatory; neither have I seen any other. About this time too, died john Piers Archbishop of York, And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of York. a great Divine, and yet a modest one, who was long time, Almoner to the Queen. Matthew Hutton being removed from the Bishopric of Durham, succeeded him. Ferdinand Stanley Earl of Derby, And of the Earl of Derby. he whom we spoke of before in the last year, even upon the beginning of this year died in the prime of his youth, but not without suspicion of poison, ●auing been miserably afflicted with cruel pains, and casting up stuff like the colour of rusty Iron. In his chamber was found a little Image made of Wax, with the belly of it thrust through with hairs, just of the colour of those of his head▪ which was laid there (as the wiser the● thought) to remove the suspicion of poisoning him away▪ and father his death upon the art of Witchcraft. That which in his sickness he cast up by vomiting, so distained his fee● with a 〈◊〉 colour, that they would never be 〈…〉 were wrapped up in Cerecloth, and covered with Lead) did so flow with corrupted and stinking humours, that no man in a long time durst come near his burial place. There fell no small suspicion of his death upon his Horsekeeper, for, as soon as the Earl was once dead, he fled away with one of his best Horses. William his Brother succeeded him in the County of Derby, A contention about the lsle of Man. between whom and the three daughters of the deceased Earl, when there arose a contention, to whom the Dominon of the Isle of Man belonged, the Queen well considering that the English runaways and the Spaniard, did still cast an eye towards that Island, committed the government thereof to Sir Thoma● Gerard, both by reason of his approved honesty, and proximity. But whilst the new Earl and the three Sisters were at law about the Right to that Island, the Queen's Lawyers (being of a most quicksighted craftiness) found out of their points of the law, that the Right of that Island belonged to the Queen; and that the Stanleys', and the Earls of Derby, had without any just right possessed the said right of that Island, this two hundred years. By reason that they alleged (that we may hear all from the beginning) that as soon as Henry the fourth had seized upon this Kingdom, William Scroop then Lord of the Isle of Man being banished, Henry the fourth gave the same to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland. This Henry some six years after fell into a rebellion. Hereupon (the year then following) the King granted it by Letters Patents to john Stanley for his life time; before the Earl o● Northumberland had been banished by act of Parliament, of his goods confiscated to the King. Within a month the King and the same Stanley agree, that those former Letters Patents for his life time, and other things granted to him by the King, should be restored again, and canceled, and the Island again granted to him and his heirs under this form, We, for and in consideration that the said john Stanley hath restored to Us again Our Letters Patents, into the Chancery, to be canceled, have granted unto the foresaid john, the foresaid Island, etc. Out of these words, and well observing the circumstances of time, that those former Letters Patents were granted for his life, before that the Earl was banished, the Lawyers pronounced that the King could not give the Island away for his life, because as yet it was not attributed, or judged fa●ne into the hands of the King: and then consequently, that those latter Letters Patents, which altogether consisted upon the restoring of the former, were of no force; saying, that the King was deceived by a false suggestion, and that therefore his grant was void, and of no virtue. But the Queen for all this yielded up her Right in it, and an agreement was made between the Uncle and the Nieces. Also, And of the L. Dacres. about this time Gregory Fienis, or F●nis, Lord Dacres, the last of that name, and therefore not to be forgotten, changed this life for a better, he was of no weak capacity, the Nephew's Nephew of Richard Fenis, of the ancient Family of the Earls of Bon●nia; to whom Henry the ●ixt, and Edward the fourth, gave the title of Lord Dacre, because he had married the heir female of Thomas Lord Dacre. He was son of Thomas Lord Dacre, who died in the reign of Henry the eight, when he was scarce 24. years of age. For when as there was a murder committed by some of his Familiars that were a going with him a hunting, (although he were not present at it) yet he was ca●led into question, and being persuaded by some Courtiers (that cunningly lay gaping for his inheritance) that he could in no manner save his life, unless he would confess the fault, and submit himself to the mercy of the King: which when he indiscreetly had done, he was forthwith condemned, and the day after executed. But yet the Courtiers that had so gone about the bush, were deceived of their hopes, for the inheritance fell by law unto his Sister Margaret, that was married to Samson Lennard, and the Lordship confirmed upon the said Lennards son named Henry. Neither are they to be omitted, who followed in the expiring of their mortality, William Lord Euers, The death of the L Euers. And the L. Chandos. And the Lord Montioy. having left Ralph his son and heir by Margery Dimocke. Giles Lord Chandos, who dying without issue male, left his Brother William his successor. Lastly, William Blunt Lord Montioy, having too much weakened his body by his untemperate youthfulness, to whom succeeded his brother Charles governor of Portsmouth. In August next Sir William Russell Sir William Russell Lord Deputy in Ireland. the youngest Son of Francis Earl of Bedford, was substituted in the Lord Deputy of Ireland's place, William Fitz-williams having been called over, after that Henry Duke, and Edward Herbert, who were sent with victuals, provision, and auxiliary forces to succour those that lay in Garrison in I●iskelline, who were besieged by Mac-Guir, were vanquished with no little loss by these Rebels. And as soon as Sir William had received the sword of authority, Tir-Oen, Tir-Oen submitteth to him. beyond all expectation, having received a Protection, comes unto him, falls down at his knees, humbly begs pardon for his faults, in that when he was commanded he came not unto the former Deputy; excusing it, by reason that his adversaries lay in wait for his life, and much lamenting that he had lost his favour with the Queen, not by his desert, but their false informations; for the Queen he held most benign, and most liberal unto him; whom, as she had raised up to the height of honour, so she might as easily thrust him out of Ireland. He entreated that the sincerity of his cause might be poised in equal balances, and that he would obey whatsoever was commanded, he largely promised to him▪ either in raising the ●iege at Iniskelline, or in driving the Scottish Islanders out. He called to witness both God and men, that although his forward nature had led him into some defence for his life against his enemies, yet that he would never take Arms against the Queen's Majesty. Lastly, he vehemently besought the Deputy, and all the Counsellors of Ireland, that they would make intercession to the Queen for the recovery of his lost favour. But Bagnall He is accused by Bag●all. Marshal of the Irish Army being there present, exhibited articles against him, accusing him, that by his means Mac-Guir, and Gauran the Priest, Primate of Ireland made by the Pope, came into Conaught; that he had secret consultations with Mac-Guir, O● Donell, and other Rebels; that he aided them in wasting the Countries of M●naghan, and in besieging Iniskelline, by Cormac Mac-Baron his Brother, and Cone his base-born Son; that he had withdrawn by threatenings from their loyalty towards the Queen the Capt. of Kilut, and Kilwar●y. He most resolutely denied all this▪ and as one much presuming on the safeguard of his whole and undefiled conscience, he proffered to renounce the virtue of his Protection, if these things objected against him, could be proved. Hereupon did the Counselors seriously canvas the matter, But yet dismissed. whither (or no) they should detain him to make him come to trial. The Deputy judged it fit he should be detained; but the rest (either out fear to violate that privilege of his Protection, or out of some good will towards him) judged that he should be now dismissed, and the matter deferred till another time. To which sentence there being the major part on that side, the Deputy unwillingly condiscending, he was dismissed, neither his accusers or his witnesses being heard. But it somewhat troubled the Queen, who knew that every one knew of his wicked consultations, and more wicked offences that lay open to all men's eyes; and the more it troubled her, because she had admonished before hand, that he should be detained till he had cleared himself of his objected accusations. The Earl Tir-Oen (at his dismission) gave indeed great hopes to the Counselors both of England and Ireland, that his service should be most faithful to the Queen: readily promising to do whatsoever almost they proposed unto him▪ to wit, as to hinder his Brother Corma● from assisting Mac-Guir, and the other Rebels; to drive out the Scottish Islanders, as well as he could, out of Ireland; to persuade O-Donell that he would do the like; to defend the Borders with his wing of Horse in the absence of the Deputy; to see the orders fulfilled concerning provision for victuals; to build a Gaol in Dunganon; to admit of a Sheriff and justices in Tir-Oen upon certain conditions; and to command Turlogh Mac-Henry upon his oath, not to suffer any Scottish Islanders to come into Ireland. Not long after the Deputy The Deputy prosecuteth the Rebels. being gone to free Iniskelline from the siege that lay at it, having put to flight the Rebels, furnished it with all manner of provision, and also strengthened the Garrison. Then he fiercely disquieted and troubled Feagh Mac-Hugh rebelling in Leinster, and having but gone out as it were a hunting, he wanted but little of taking him. He drove him from his House at Bullencure, into almost unaccessable Valleys, which they call the Glinnes; and there he set a Garrison, and sending out some troops to search out these desert passages, where there was no way for a man to come to them almost, they went so 〈◊〉 to work, that there seldom passed by a day, but they sent in (after the fashion of the Country) some heads cut off from the Soldiers of the Rebels: they took Rhise the wife of Feagh, more than of a womanly courage; who, 〈◊〉 ●●●●●ght the rest, was adjudged to be burnt▪ but the mercy of the Queen out● stripped the severity of justice, and her life was saved. On the otherside Martial Bagnall having been sent by the Deputy, did raise the siege laid by Mac-Guir and Mac-Mahon, at Monaghan Castle, and he placed there a new band of Soldiers. The Lord Deputy, having diverse times ●ought to have Tir-Oen Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious humours. (whom he lately dismissed) come again unto him, although he sent most courteously for him; yet he could by no means induce him to it. For first, he made as if he stood in fear of the Marshal, that came on the errand; and afterwards much unmindful of his duty, he began proudly to talk of truce and peace, (which indeed a King doth not willingly hear of from the mouth of his Subject) insomuch, that men exceedingly marvelled, to see how much he was changed and altered from that humbleness, wherein he lately submitted himself to the same Lord Deputy. THE EIGHT and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1595. 1595 ANd now both the Queen, and all England with her, greatly rejoiced, to hear of the well approved good will of the King of Scotland, and his earnest desire and endeavour to keep Peace: For, The King of Scotland's provision against the Spaniard. he newly set forth a Proclamation, whereby he commanded that there should be a Mustering throughout all Scotland, to resist the Spaniard, whom he heard had provided a great Navy for the destruction of all Britain. And that they might with greater ease, and better success resist him; he exhorted his especially, that above all things, they lay aside their private enmities and discords, and bend themselves to the public good of the Commonwealth. He severely commands the Borderers (some whereof having been baited and taken with Spanish gold, had burst out into England, preying all about, on purpose to break the League between England and Scotland) not only that they show themselves not as enemies in any occasion; but moreover, that with all their endeavours they preserve the friendship, which the near kindred between both Princes, the profession of the same Religion, and the likeness both of Language and Manners, had united and conjoined. The Queen sets forth her Proclamation, even to the same purpose. And when any injuries were offered on either side, it was agreed upon, that there should be Delegates on both sides, to know the matter, that both justice and Peace might be still preserved. In the second month of this year, Edmund York Nephew to him that betrayed the Fort at Zutphen, and Richard Williams, York and Williams hanged. who had been apprehended the last year (as we said) now suffered at Tyburn for Treason. York confessed that Holt a jesuit, Hugh Owen, james de Francisco, and others, proffered him an Assignment of 40000. Crowns, that was sealed by Ibarra the Spaniards hand, if he himself would either kill the Queen, or assist Richard Williams in the fact. That this Assignment lay in Deposito, in custody to be delivered up by Holt, having kissed the holy Host, and swore to deliver up the moneys, as soon as the murder was committed: that withal he bound both York and Williams to commit it by receiving the Sacrament, and confirmed it with their oaths taken. Certainly, notable was the villainy of these times, when sometimes these English runagates would excite murderers; and sometimes villains (thirsting after gain) would proffer themselves to commit that murder, and being once hired with money, would be●ray it. Some unfaithful to themselves, as if they were about some other matter, would bring the rest to destruction; being indeed so entangled with mutual deceits, that sometimes they were fain to burden others with false lies, to make their own story good. The King of France by this time had resolved to denounce war against the Spaniard, War proclaimed in France against the Spaniard. by reason, that he had employed all his endeavours to translate the Sceptre of France, and had stirred such doleful commotions in France. This thing he certifies the Queen by Letters of, withal entreating her to advise him how they might follow the war against him: complaining, that the recalling of the English out of Britain, was very hurtful to him, and would be very commodious to his enemies. The Queen, much commending his resolution of denouncing war against the Spaniard, wishing him all happiness in the prosecution of it; withal, certifying that she had so openly wa●●ed against the Spaniard, both by Land and Sea, and that also in the Low Countries, Spain, Portugal and America, that the whole world may bear record of it. And if so be that he would do as much too by offensive war, which he had already done by defensive, the Spaniard could not be able to hurt either of them. Answering also, that the English were necessarily recalled from Britain, because the rebellion grew very thick in Ireland; besides, that the English were to tarry there no longer according to the covenant, because the Spaniards were then removed from the Fortress at Breast; then complaining that they were very ill used, that the aid that was promised never came to join; and that Morlay which was promised to be a retiring place for them, was not given them to that purpose. as soon as the Spaniard and the French King had sounded the Alarm for war, The war grows hot. a doleful war raged about the Duchy of Luxenburgh and Picardy; Castelet and dourlan's were taken by the Spaniard: and Cambray by him besieged. Chevaliere of the King's Counsel, being sent over into England, Aide from England. demands auxiliary forces to be sent over into Picardy within 15. days after the date of the Letter, when as he himself had spent 12. of them in his journey, and had left but three days to muster them, and transport them. Yet without delay there were forces mustered, which should be sent over (if need were) to Calis, Bulloig●e, deep and the Sea coasts: and this the Queen certified the King of France of by Sir Roger Williams, and the Governors of these forenamed Towns. But when those of the King's Council in England vehemently urged, that some Subsidy or ayd● might be sent over, to rescue and succour the French, there was no definitive answer made, because they neither mentioned what number they would have, not to what end. And now flew a rumour about, The Queen's provision against the Spaniard. not secretly stealing from mouth to ear, but openly, and by the tongue of all the parts of Britain, that the Spaniard had put from shore with a mightier Army then that he had before, with intent to invade England. Hereupon, round about the Sea coasts there was a Muster made of choice men, that should lie at watch and ward upon the shore; and also two Navies furnished, one to go against them in the British Ocean; and the other, for America, under Hawkins and Drake. Every man provided himself, and buckled against the war; most complaining, that so many valiant men, that might now have done their own Country good service; and also that so much money had been lost in France, (for the expedition for Breast by Sea, stood the Queen in about Forty seven thousand, two hundred forty and three Crowns of the Sun; and her charges in sending over forces under the Earl of Essex, Two hundred thousand, six hundred and forty more,) both women and men mourning that their Sons and Brothers were slain before, and not reserved for to lose their lives in the defence of their own Country. About this time Lomené flies over into England, More aid required from England. and although he dissembled not the taking of Cambray, yet he lies hard at the Queen's mercy to send over more auxiliary forces into Picardy, and afterwards would that there should be Delegates chosen to treat about the manner of the war. Which when it seemed somewhat preposterous both to the Queen and her Council, he being impatient of the very show of a denial imputed to the Queen the loss of Cambray; objecting also, that she delighted in the miseries of his King, and would bring him to a peace with the Spaniard as soon as possibly he could. She forthwith answered him presently, and the King in her Letters by Sir Thomas edmond's, who then supplied the place of an Ambassador, that she took it very sorrowfully that Cambray She acquitteth herself of scandalous imputations about the taking of Cambray. was lost, but yet more sorrowfully that Lomené should impute the loss thereof to her, because her assistance was not as ready as their expectation and necessity. Demonstrating that the narrow straits of the limited time could not produce those ●orces: and that it was no wisdom, the French having been once or twice vanquished, to cast her Soldiers upon the triumphing cruelty of the Spaniard, le●t that while she should so much esteem his misery, she might be compelled to relieve it with the loss of the lives of many of her Subjects, and the love of the rest. Yet that she was so far from rejoicing at his unfortunate misery, or driving him to a peace with their common enemy, that neither he himself, nor any man else, without the prejudice of his discretion, could light upon any suspicion; especially if so be he would but recall to his memory, the good Offices wherewith she honoured him, & the sacred bond of their friendship. She promised all aid, though not such as his desire, yet, such as her necessity could afford; confessing that both their fortunes were hazarded upon one chance. That none should need to require help from her against the Spaniard, who, since such time that he put on hatred against England, and (upon no other ground, then because his envy should increase on the one ●ide, as fast as her mercy did on the other, in relieving the distresses of her Neighbours) never ceased either by Sea or Land, to infringe the greatness of his power, or to bend it from its proper and assigned object: even that now all her thoughts have been even bespoken to be employed against him, and his Navy; and that therefore her excuse for not aiding him presently, stood warrantable in justice, unless that she should unclothe her own Dominions of forces, to furnish her Neighbours. And by reason that she had heard it whispered into a common talk by the French, as that she doubted of the King's constancy in his friendship, or beheld his prosperous succeeding with the eye of envy or sorrow, she protested, that as such thoughts should be unworthy of the breast of a Prince, so were they of hers, and were never harboured there. Besides this, she willed edmond's to inculcate daily into the King's memory, that it is the part of a King sometimes even to thwart the resolution of his private breast, to give some public satisfaction to the desires of the people; because the goodwill of the people is the rock of the Prince's safety. And that since he himself had wisely done so, for the preservation of the love of his people, he could not value her good will by her outward performance, which she abstained from, for the love she bore to her people, to whose duty, love, & obedience, and valour, she accounted no ordinary blessing of God. Their valour France itself could well testify, where many to get credit & renown, lost their lives: & more would have lost them there, but that the doleful cries of Mothers, the groans of Kindred's, and the lamentations of young children, mourning the loss of their Fathers before they knew them, had interceded a little for them: and, but that the affairs of war at home, or at least, great rumour of war had reprieved them to a longer time of execution. That if the King would weigh these things in an unpartial judgement, she did not doubt but he would be sufficiently contented with this her answer, that he would stop up the ears of those that for the furtherance of the greater good of the common enemy, had occupied all their endeavours to unbind their Peace. That this is the principal endeavour of many, that by their ill Offices they might rob the Prince of the good will of his Subjects, and the hearts of his courageous Commons. But on the other side, the miseries of France multiplying as continually as their wars, many men incited the King to enter into a League with the Spaniard. The King of France persuaded to, and dissuaded from a Peace with the Spaniard. Persuasions were drawn from the actions of the Queen of England, who, they said, did nothing but feed his ears with empty promises. Some on the other side again, busied all their inventions to deter him from it, especially Catharine of Navarre, Sister to the King, the D. of Boulogne, & umpton the Leaguer there, objecting incontinently, that his hope of Peace with the Spaniard would rely but upon weak grounds, if he should consider how long the Spaniard had detained from him Navarre, his Grandfather's Kingdom; how he had molested all France, and quartered it out into his own possessions; how he challenged little Britain, as the inheritance of his Daughter; and how he hired a feigned Right for her to England, against the King of Scots, in Books set forth to that purpose: insomuch that he seems by the virtue of his vast conceit, to have swallowed up under his own government, the huge Monarchy of all Europe. When the King began to shut his ears against so forceable persuasions, the Queen began in her mind much to question his promise, and doubt of performance; but more especially when she understood out of the College of Cardinals, that the Pope of Rome had entered him into a blessing of the Church, upon these conditions, and these words. HE shall abjure all heresies, Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope, and his Conclave of Cardinals. he shall profess the Catholic faith in that form that shall be ●ere done by his Ambassadors: He shall bring in the profession of it to the Principality of Bearne, and shall nominate all Catholic Magistrates in that Province: He shall undertake within a year to bring the Prince of Conde out of the hands of Heretics, and shall see him well instructed and grounded in the Catholic faith: He shall cause the Decrees of the Council of Trent, to be published and received throughout all the Kingdom of France: In all Churches and Monasteries he shall nominate persons of upright conversation, and Catholics, being free from the very suspicion of any Heresy: He shall employ all his endeavours that the Churches and Clergy be restored to their goods again, without any judicial Process. In disposing of all Offices and Honours be shall provide, that only Catholics shall be preferred, and that as much as in him lieth, Heretics be driven out. All the Concordates shallbe observed, the abuses from them being taken away, which have crept in against them. Absolution given by Bishops in France shall be condemned. He shall write Letters unto all Princes of the Christian world, wherein he shall signify his conversion from his Heresy, his renouncing of it, and his profession of the Catholic Faith. Whilst these things are in action, Cornwall invaded by the the Spaniard. the Spaniards (under the conduct of Dudac Brochar) with some four Galleys, setting forth from Britain against Cornwall in England, in july arrived at it betimes in the morning, they burned St. Paul's Church that stood alone in the fields, Mousehole, Newlin, & Pensa●se, little Villages for Fishermen, and neither having slain or taken away one with them, they betake themselves home again: being indeed the first and the last of the Spaniards that ever made any hostile incursion upon England. But some Englishmen privately, and the Queen herself publicly, undertook greater adventures against the Spaniard; for Sir Walter Raleigh, Raleigh's voyage to Guiana. Captain of the Guard, having deflowered one of the Queen's Maids of Honour, (whom he afterwards took to Wife) being put out of favour, and for some few months being kept under custody, was now set free, but banished from the Court. He to follow the directions of his own Genius, that was always inclined to search out hidden Regions, and the secrets of Nature, undertook a Navigation to Guiana, that bears Gold, which journey he hoped would prove advantageous to his Country, both by getting store of wealth, and by molesting the Spaniard, within the inward Coasts of America, which he thought would be more profitable then on the Sea coasts, where there are never any Towns laden with any riches, but when they are conveyed thither to be carried over into Spain. Setting out from Plymouth the sixth of February, he arrived at the Island Trinidado the 22. of March, that lies some eight degrees beneath the Aequator. There he easily took a little City called St. joseph, and the Governor thereof Don Antonio de Bereo, but found not so much as a piece of Silver there. Having enquired many things of this Antonio about the Mines of Gold in Guiana, he left his ship in Trinidado, and entered the vast River Orenoque, with little Barks, and some hundred Soldiers: he searched up and down Guiana for the space of four miles, among the crooked and short turnings of the water several ways: where, being parched with the reflecting beams of the Sun, that was just over his head, and too much wet sometimes with showers; and having long wrestled with such like difficulties, he yet continued so long, till that it growing wintery cold in April, the waters all overspread the earth; insomuch that now he could pass away in no less danger of the waters, than he came thither in danger of his enemies. In his return from thence, he set fire on Cumana, because the Inhabitants thereof refused to redeem it at a set rate of moneys▪ also he fired some little Cottages in St. Marry, and Rio de la Hach. Neither gave he over the pursuit of his intent, although the watchful eye of the Spaniard placed a Colony in Trinidada. At the same time Captain Amias Preston, and Captain George Somers sacked and burnt the Isle of Puerto Santo near Madera, and Coach near Margarita, the Town of Coro, and the City of jago de St. Leon: but upon the receipt of mo●ney spared Cumana. And some few months before three ships of the Earl of Cumberland, set upon a great Carrack called Cinque Lagas, or the five wounds of Christ, which having got fire, burned itself and all her merchandise▪ insomuch that the English hardly escaped, whilst the Portugals threw themselves into the Sea. Now the Queen having been certified that there was great store of riches laid in at Porto Rico, in the Island B●riquene, or St. john's Island, for the Spaniards use, she sent forth Sr. john Hawkins, and Sr. Francis Drake, An expedition into America. with equal authority in the Sea forces, and Sr. Thomas Baskervile, Governor of the Land forces, allotting them six of her ships, and twenty other men of war. They struck sail at Plymouth the 27. of August, and the seven and twentieth day after, they arrived at Great Canary. Drake and Baskervile adjudged it necessary for their credit, and better conveniency of furnishing their Navy plentifuller with victuals, to assault the same: but Hawkins, alleged the sufficiency o● provision in the Navy, and his unwillingness to spend time any where, till the end of their Voyage had been attained unto; yet at length by Baskeruiles' persuasion (who had begun the assault four days,) and by the Mariners, who had almost caused a dearth of provision, he condescended thereunto. Baskervile having come a shore, and having espied the difficulties whereon he ventured, seeing the Townsmen on the one side in battle array ready for him, and the Sea on the other raging at the shore, and chiding the bounds thereof for lying in her way, gave over his enterprise. And coming a board again, they sailed a whole month, and came to the Island S ●. Dominico; at which time five Spanish ships lay there, and came about as spies for the English, and chanced to light upon a little shore ship of the English, that strayed too far from her company. And having racked both the Master and Mariners into a confession, they understood that the English were in preparation for Porto Rico; The voyage to Porto Rico. wherefore plying thither with all speed possible, they tell them of the englishmen's approaching: which when it was bewrayed openly, they hid all their gold and silver, and having sent forth little Brigandines to all the Islands thereabouts, and the Spanish coasts, they give notice thereof to the Spaniard, who being now forewarned, is fore-armed. Now the English staying at Dominico to build some shore ships, delayed time so, that it was late before they could arrive at Porto Rico. Where as soon as they had cast anchor, it thundered out from their Bulwarks, and at Supper time Sir Nicholas Clifford, and Brute Browne being deadly wounded with a Bullet, died within one or two days after: and the very same day Sir john Hawkins (partly by sickness, and partly by reason of some discords between him and the other Captains) departed this life, being much lamented of the Mariners. The Spaniards fortify the mouth of the Haven, having sunk a great ship, and drawn the long Masts thereof from one Castle on the one side to another Castle on the other side, which fortified the entrance. Within those five ships of the Spaniards well balanced, furnished with Gunners, and provided of great pieces of Ordnance, stood opposite against them. Yet notwithstanding Baskervile, having placed his Soldiers in the ship-boats, endeavoured strongly for a passage; he burned one or two of the Spanish ships, but being driven back with a shower of bullets that reigned about him, he listed not to renew his purpose against so stormy a violence. So that having put from thence towards the continent, or firm land, they set fire on Rio de la Hach, Rio de la Hach fired. And other little towns. a little Village, whose Inhabitants offered 34000. ducats for their redemption. Then they set fire also on St. Martha, but found not one dram of gold or silver there. Thence they went and took Nombre de Dios, as empty of riches as Inhabitants, which they burned also. From thence going towards Panama Their voyage towards Panama. with 750. armed Soldiers, they were so entangled with by-paths, & so ensnared in dirty ways, and so pelted with shot out the woods about, & so abashed to find a Fortress just against them in these narrow ways, & to hear that there were two more within that blocked up the way, that being quite tired, they returned to their ships again. From thence they turned their course to Scudo And to Scudo. an Island, and from thence to Porto Bello; in the mean time Sir Francis Drake, The Death of Sir Francis Drake. having been sorely molested with the bloudy-fluxe, and grieved at these untoward proceedings yielded up the ghost: and being let down into the Sea, with a peal of Ordnance, after the manner of Sea Funerals, he was buried even in the same place almost where in his prosperous Voyages he began to be famous. And now having begun to return by the South side of Cuba over against the Island Pinor, The Navy returneth home. the Spanish Navy that had tarried for them, now met them: but on the first onset, (if we may believe them that did it) Baskervile, and Throughton, one in the Admiral, the other in the Vice-admiral, so molested the Spaniards, that they offered more harm than they received: Afterwards, some 8. months being expired, they returned home, with spoil poor enough, in respect of the death of those men of worth; their greatest riches being that they had made their enemy poor, by burning many of his petty Towns, and more of his ships. Whilst these things were thus in action in the Western world, there arose a kind of distaste, A distaste between the Queen and the States of the Low Countries. which indeed had but now grown up to a controversy, between the States confederate, of the Low Countries, and the Queen. Which by this means grew up, and as well withered away again. Burleigh the Queen's Treasurer had demonstrated to her what sums of money from the year 1585. had been spent in their wars; what sums of gold and silver had been new stamped by them, to their great gaining advantage; what store of English blood had been lost to keep their cause upright; what costs and charges were necessarily to be employed, to extinguish the fire of rebellion in Ireland, and the practices of the Spaniard in England. Besides, he showed how the States had not only defended themselves by the help of the Queen, but also offended their enemies; how they had now established firmly their tottering Commonwealth; how they had increased their wealth by traffics, and their power by subduing more Territories to their government; and then, how that the Queen, with the long continuance of war, and the excess of charges, was even tired to a kind of poverty. The Queen considering duly these things, The reason of it. sent Sir Thomas Bodily her Ambassador to the States, to acquaint them with all these passages, as first, that England was now even drawn dry, both of men and money, by reason of war against the Spaniard, who in no other matter professed himself her enemy, Sir Thomas Bodley sent over. but for that she was their friend▪ Wherefore ●he demanded that they would ease her of the cost of her auxiliary forces, and that they would repay some part of her charges, and choose some Delegates, to give account, His message. and take order how the money that had been spent in their cause, which was due indeed to Sir Horatio Pallavicine (of whom it was taken at Interest) should be repaid him. The States acknowledging these infinite courtesies received from the Queen, The answer of the State●. professed themselves beholding to her under God, for all their good fortunes. But withal they protested, they had been at such charges in eighty eight last, against the Spanish Armada, and in the next year in the Portugal expedition, and after that in the expedition at Breast; and besides, that they had suffered such loss by unaccustomed inundations, that they were so brought behind hand, that they could not discharge the debt, unless they should oppress the poor people, and undo their own cause; also protesting, that by reason of those Towns and Territories which they had gotten from the enemy, their charges were not eased, but are multiplied and increased, by reason that now they are fain to fortify them, and place new Garrisons in them. And for their traffics, they showed how equally they hung between loss and gain, by reason of the Arrests in Spain, and the Piracies both of the English and of the Dunkirks. Indeed they confessed that they gave some aid to the French King, but not out of the abundance of their ability, or out of a fo●d insolent arrogancy, or any way to rob England of the glory of succouring France, or to draw France from England into their Patronage; but only to divert the enemy, and bring it to pass that the French made not a League with Spain, which his necessity, domestic discords, and ill counsels would quickly advise him to. Some moneys offered in part of payment. Yet notwithstanding they promised her some part for the present of the moneys in present payment. But when as the Queen The Queen requireth more. demanded a greater sum, the States contended out of the agreement made 1585., that there should not be present present payment of the money back again, till such time as the war was ended; and that if the Queen would but take as much counsel from her royal Honour, as she did from some ill members that put this first into her head, they knew she would not fall from her agreement. For all this, the Queen continued in the contrary opinion, relying upon the Oracles of her Lawyers and Politicians: such as were these. THat all contracts and agreements made between Prince and Prince, Great debating about the matter. are understood to be interpreted bonâ fide. Neither is a Prince bound by any contract, when that contract on just cause occasions hurt to the Commonwealth. That the Peace is not broken, when a Prince breaks the contract, when he is occasioned to do it, by cases of contingency, or when the matter is come to a new case, which should have otherwise been provided for, if the said case had been thought upon. That the Leagues and agreements of Princes ought not to be occasions of cavilling, neither ought they to be in virtue to those who break the covenants. That in case it turn to the damage and prejudice of his Subjects, a Prince is not bound to stand to covenants made; or if it but concern the detriment of his own estate. That all agreements, although they be sworn to, yet are they to be understood: Things being in the same cases, as they then were, and not altered, as they now are. That the obligation of a Prince to the good of his Country & Commonwealth, is of greater force and virtue to bind him, than any outward contract; urging besides the authority of Seneca the Philosopher. A wise man changeth not his determination, all things continuing in the same state they were when he first determined: and therefore he never doth repent for it, because at that time nothing could be done better than that which was done, and nothing better appointed then that which was so appointed. So concerning this matter there were great disputations and controversies, as also, if the States were liable to the payment to the Queen's successor, (in case of mortality) since that by virtue of the contract, neither one was bound to help them in the like distresses, neither was the other bound to repay the moneys to them. Also, whether that the moneys borrowed of Palla●icine at use, should not as well be exacted of the Brabanders, and the Flemings, and Artesians, since that agreement was made when they were confederates too, and before the confederacy of the now united Provinces. But Sir Thomas Bodley brought these controversies to such a good temper, Condition's proposed by the States to the Queen. that the States fearing the anger of so mighty a Princess, propounded these conditions, which they would oblige themselves unto. First, That as soon as they could they would case the Queen of all her charges for auxiliary forces of the English, which came to forty thousand pounds a year. Secondly, That within some years they would pay her 20000. pounds sterling, and help her with a certain company of ships. Thirdly, That they would not enter into League with any without her consent. Fourthly, That after a Peace concluded, they would pay her for four years, every year 100000. pounds. But upon these conditions, that they may be permitted 4000 Soldier's out of England, and all their debts razed out of her her accounts. Humbly entreating her to admit of these things, for the reason's forementioned. Moreover, they protested their estates were built upon very fickle foundations, that the people was even astonished, at the rumour of those forces the enemies keep, that the Provinces were at discord about a rule concerning Lone-money, that the chiefest of them were at discord one against another: that many had relapsed from the Religion which they lately professed with them. That the Emperor by his Ambassadors had enticed the people to a peace; inasmuch, as that if this ten years' debt should be now rigorously exacted, it would justly be feared, that a sad Catastrophe, and lamentable period would finish all the former endeavours of the confederate Provinces. And then the necessity and the mercy of the Queen began a new controversy; for, although the proportion of her necessity admitted not any excuse or delay of payment, yet her mercy rests satisfied; for although she wanted moneys, she never wanted that. And indeed she was the willinger to commiserate their necessities, for fear lest otherwise she should disjoint the Confederacy, bring them to despair, or give their enemy's occasion of rejoicing; only upon conditions, that they furnish thirty ships, and join them with her Navy, which was a rigging for Spain: and that they pay the monthly payments awhile to the auxiliary forces of the English. And so these matters of controversy ended in a quiet peace at this time. In the mean time there was sore complaints made to the Emperor of Germany, The complaints of the Hans-townes to the Emperor against the Queen. and the States of the Empire by the Inhabitants of the Hanse-Townes, about their Customs: that their ancient privileges and customs granted by the former Kings of England, were now quite abolished: that in the expedition against Portugal, their goods were taken by the English: and that Monopolies were instituted in Germany, by the English Merchants. To these things the Queen made answer by Christopher Perkins. THat those ancient Privileges by reason of some abuses, The Queen's answer. and for other good motives and reasonable causes, were abrogated by the Court of Parliament, in the reign of Edward the sixth; and that from thence there is no appealing. One reason was, that the said Privileges were not necessary for those times, and that therefore they were quite inhibited by Queen Mary. But yet that the Queen doth not now desire an absolute annihilation of these the said privileges, which indeed she could do by the act of Parliament; but had in the former years of her reign been very indulgent to them, as the times than went, till such time that they (having no regard of the league and friendship) disturbed the English in Hamborough, neither giving them any warning of their the like usage; and yet that for all this, she granted to them the same order of negotiation and trade, as the English used▪ but they refused it, except they might have it by better right. That indeed this was in custom nowhere, neither was it to be suffered, that strangers should be preferred before homebred Citizens, in the traffic for those things that are peculiar to every Region, which indeed they would challenge by virtue of their Privileges. Besides this, that it could in no case stand with the good of the Commonwealth, if so be they should pay no more custom, than that which was imposed upon them 300. years ago; that Privileges that have been granted, & afterward occasion the Damage of the Commonwealth, are not to be admitted of, and being once abrogated upon just occasions, should not be renewed at any man's will or pleasure. Yet notwithstanding, that she even esteemed of them, almost as English, in that she willed that they should pay no more custom for the carriage of Cloth hence, or the bringing of Merchandises hither, than her natural Subjects, upon conditions that their Merchandise come from the Hanse-Townes. But if so be that they bring in any commodity either from Spain, the Low-Countries, or any other place, that then also it shall be lawful for them to bring them into England, but with payment of one penny in the pound less than any Foreigner, only excepting Cloth, which it shall not be lawful for those of the Hanse-Townes to transport any whither but to their own Cities and Towns, beyond the River of Elbe, the City Embden towards the East, and the Baltique Sea. That she had permitted to them houses at London, and other places in England, for them to retain, and in any honest manner of society to govern their affairs by their Alderman, ●●●ly upon condition that nothing be done prejudicial 〈◊〉 the Queen's Majesty, or the laws of the Realm, although the extremities of their granted Privileges never allowed them so much, as to constitute to themselves an Alderman, or exercise any jurisdiction in another's Kingdom, as she hath given them leave to do, etc. Withal answering, that those goods which they complained were taken away, were only warlike munitions, which they were a transporting into Spain, against England; whereas this was not lawful for them to do, even by the best virtue of their Privileges. That moreover, it was publicly defended through their Citi●s, that they should not do so, except they would be esteemed as enemies to England. Th●t their ships were dismissed, and that nothing was detained but their Munition and warlike provision, which was lawful for her to do by the law of Arms. And concerning Monopolies, that the Germans themselves have testified in open writings, that the manner of the English traffic with them, is far from Monopoly. And that therefore she did hope, that the Imperial Edict which was by them obtained, to forbid English traffic, would be suspended; especially sin●e that the States of the Empire could not be well informed of the privileges belonging to the Laws and Rights of the Realm of England▪ which being an absolute Kingdom, acknowledgeth no Superior. Yet in the midst of all these, there was great store of Corn brought in by them into England, (after that they had licence to bring in without custom,) which much eased the pen●ry the land was almost droven to: which by reason of continual rain spoiling that which would have grown, and daily private transportation of that which was grown, did so languish, that some of the poorer sort began to mutiny. About this time died Philip Howard Earl of Arundel, The death of the Earl of Arundel. in the Tower of London, who had felt the merciful justice of the Queen, who did so punish his fault, that yet she spared his life ever since he was condemned in 1589. since which time he wholly gave himself over to sacred meditations: and being bound thereto by the institution of his straight and severe religion, almost pined himself to death; having left only Thomas his Son by Anna Parr Gille●●and. About this time also departed William Lord Vaulx, And of the L. Vaulx. one no less devote to the Roman Religion, to whom succeeded Edward his Nephew by his Son, and Elizabeth Roper. Also Thomas Heneage, And Sir Th. Heneage. servant to the Queen, even from his youth; first Treasurer of her Bedchamber, than Sub-Chamberlaine, and Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster; a man borne for the Court; having left one Daughter, which increased the family of the Finches both with wealth, and children. Towards the latter end of the year, William Whitaker died, And of Doct. Whitaker. a famous Divine for learning, and life: he was Regius Professor in Divinty at Cambridge for 15. years, and Precedent of St. john's College in Cambridge. Having much impoverished his weak body by continual study, even at that time when the question was so ri●e among the Divines, whether a true and justifying faith may be lost, he was freed from this body of flesh, and lost his life, having left behind him the desire and the love of the present times, and the envy of posterity, that cannot bring forth his parallel. In the same month Sir Roger Williams (a Welch●man) departed this life also, being of the Family of Pen-rose in Munmouth shire. First, he was a hireling under the Duke of Alba; afterwards, having run through all the degrees of Military offices, he might have been sided with the best of our times, if his discretion could have but well tempered his hot furious valour. In this certainly he out went many, that being unlearned, and only tutored by experience, he penned the History of the Low Country wars, with very exquisite judgement, at which indeed he himself was present. Besides, he defended the Military Art of these days, against that of the former days, in an excellent Book, but to the great envy and discontent of some old-beaten Soldiers, and other lovers of Archery. The Earl of Essex, and all the warlike men of the City mourned at his Funeral in Paul's. Shortly after died Sir Thomas Morgan his kinsman, somewhat ancienter, of the old house of the Morgan's of Pencarn, in the same Shire borne: he being nourished up in warlike affairs, got the love of all men, but especially of the Queen, to whom he exhibited and gave up the assignment of an yearly pension of great value, proffered by the Spaniard, if he would turn to his side, only being content with a small part thereof. In the mean time Russell Lord Deputy of Ireland, foreseeing that the passages of the last year, would breed a doleful war in which they were likely to end, dealt with his friends here in England, that some choice fellow and warlike Soldiers might be sent over, who might help him with their pains and counsel: and he earnestly wished that Baskervile might be the man, although he named none. But he was sent, whom he little expected, even Sir john Norris, S. john Norris sent into Ireland. a man very well skilled in Martial discipline, valiant against any danger, and very famous for that which he had already done. as soon as Earl Tir-Oen had understood that he was come with 1300. old trained Soldiers, that had been in service both in Britain in France, and in the Low Countries, besides a new supply of fresh Soldiers adjoined to them: and besides, that all these English forces were intended to march towards Ballishonon and Belicke, two Castles at the end of the Lake Earn: he being somewhat guilty in his own conscience, suddenly assaulted the Fortress at Blackewater, by which was a passage into the County of Tir-Oen: Tir-Oen taketh Blackewater. and he as easily took it, as he eagerly assaulted it, Sir Edward Cornwall the Governor thereof, being negligently absent. And in almost the very same minute, through the unconstancy of his unsettled mind, on the one side he sends Letters to the Earl of Kildare, wherein he proffers his assistance against the injuries of the Ministers of the Deputy. On the otherside to the Earl of Ormond, & Sir Henry Wallop Treasurer of the Army, he promiseth to continue still in his loyalty. And in Letters sent to Sir john Norris, he entreats him to deal favourably with him, and not cause him unwillingly to break his faith and loyalty. But Martial Bagnall surprised these Letters, which turned to his further harm, as the Earl afterwards complained. For presently after, in the month of july, he is proclaimed by Proclamation both in Irish and in English an enemy to his Country, and a Traitor, Tir-Oen proclaimed Traitor. under the name of Hugh O▪ Neale, Son of Matthew Fadare●gh, that is, an Iron-smith, the base-born son of Con O▪ Neale. In the Proclamation first was proposed his ingratitude against the Queen, who had relieved his poverty with a yearly pension, lifted him up to the Title of an Earl, enriched him with possessions above other Irish Earls, pardoned him the injuries done his neighbours, and his barbarous cr●eltie used upon Shan O▪ Neales' son, whom he strangled before he came ever to oryall; then is declared how he used the rest of his sons, by keeping them in prison; then how perfidiously he enticed the Nobles of VIster inthe company of his rebellion; and lastly, pardon is promised to all that forsake him: and every man severely warned not to furnish in any sort his rebellion. At this time the forces of the Rebels of Ireland The strength of the Rebels in Ireland. amounted to 1000 horse, 6280. foot in Ulster, 2300. in Conaugh, who were all at Tir-Oens beck: and most of these skilful in handling Arms, being ordinarily exercised therein: elpecially since that time that the Deputy Perot had prescribed such a set number for every Nobleman of Ulster, to be exercised in training▪ for better resisting the Scottish Islanders: or since Fitz-williams had sent for them over to the English war. Neither indeed were the English forces under Captain Norris, Norris sets forwards towards Tir-Oen. inferior to that number, who was now commanded to march forwards against the Rebels, to prevent the aid they expected daily from Spain. To him was delegated an absolute power of pardoning any Rebel, by the Mandate of the Queen from the Deputy; also the greatest authority in Martial affairs, with the title of General of the Forces in the absence of the Lord Deputy in Ulster: And the L. Deputy joineth with him. by whose policy this was, I well know not, but it caused much, marvelling in many, when the whole strength of the Kingdom should now consist in one man's command; and that nothing was more dangerous than a too headed Governor, which indeed is a Monster in policy as well as Nature. And ●or all this the Deputy adjoined 〈◊〉 to him besides▪ and they marched on to Armagh, to the so great terror of the Rebels, tha● Tir-Oen having forsaken and abandoned his Fort at Blackewater, fell to set fire upon the adjacent Villages, and the Town Dunganon▪ and demolished most of his own houses himself: Tir-Oen lurketh. and grieving to hear himself proclaimed against, he begins to seek out lurking holes: when as the forces came not farther on, by reason of insufficiency of provision, which indeed hath occasioned an annihilation of many venturous expeditions in Ireland, they there stood still, proclaiming Tir-Oen a Traitor in his own Territories; and then having put a Garrison in the Metropolitan Church of Armagh, they returned back again. As fast as they returned backward, so fast would Tir-Oen a far off show himself to them now and then; but he egged them not on to the renewing of his pursuit: for they placed ● Garrison at Monaghan, and having even returned to Dundalke, the Deputy (according to the authority that he had received) committed the whole prosecution of the war to Captain Norris, and many words of compliment being banded on both sides, the Deputy betook himself to Dublin, wisely having a care of the affairs of the other three Provinces, Leinster, Conaugh, and Munster. Norris all this time continued in Ulster with a puissant army; but did not anything worthy either of the power residing in him, or the expectation of things from him, whether or no it were out of an emulation of the Lord Deputy, whilst one endured not a fellow, the other no superior; or whether it were out of the politic fear of most Soldiers, that are contented to spin out a little war in a long twine, having by experience been beaten into a truth of this axiom, That ● Soldier's estimation lasteth no longer then there is use of him: or whether it were out of favour to Tir-Oen, Norris seemeth too much to favour Tir-Oen. which he seemed to show towards him in as ample manner as the Deputy did his hate. For whilst that he gave an ear to the complaints of Tir-Oen, and his favourers, he stuck not to accuse the Deputy as one too unjust against Tir-Oen, by reason that his hating passion so over balanced his reason, that he adjudged no peace to be made with him. Now the Deputy was always persuaded, that the servile flattering of Tir-Oen, and submissions, whatsoever they seemed, were nothing else but his means to procrastinate time a little, till such time as his aid should arrive from Spain. Wherefore he always refused parleys and truces with him▪ as most 〈◊〉 and treacherous; esteeming it not to stand with the preservation of his honour, conferred by the Majesty of the Queen, either to receive L●tters, or give hearing to any Messengers ●ent from one that is proclaimed Traitor. Norris on the other side, having a faith very pliable to the probabilities of events, conceived a grea● hope of bringing him ●o peaceful conditions, in as much that he entered into parley with him; He parlieth with him. but not without the worthy wonder of all men that saw or heard of it, that so great a warrior as he was should de●●●nd so low, as to parley with a public enemy, and a Traitor, before he ever came to a combat, which is the best Oratory of a Soldier. But he was not so credulous, but the Earl Tir-Oen Tir-Oens sergeant submission ●o Norris. was as crafty, who by all means possible 〈◊〉 up that hope in him continually, by counterfeiting his submission sealed with his own hand, and by falling on his knees before Captain Norris and Secretary Fenton, and begging pardon. Besides protesting: THat he never neglected his duty towards his Prince, out of any malicious humour, or an ambitious; but only that his friends and followers had run into a rebellion only to revenge the injuries underseruedly offered him, and to requite the plots laid so often for his life. That this was his first offence against the Queen, wh●●h he promised to wa●h away with his faithful serui●●●●d his best blood: promising also to renounce the title of O▪ Neale, which he had lately taken upon him, for fear lest others should usurp it against his right: that from henceforth he would have nothing to do with the Spaniard (with whom, he said, be never had any thing to do before last August) only on condition, that mercy, pardon, and forgetfulness pass by his offences past, and a plenary pardon be obtained both for him and his. O▪ donell And O▪ donells. likewise submitted himself, so that hereupon (having given hostages) there was a truce made A Truce made. till the Kalends of Ian●ary. A little after, under the same mask of dissimulation cometh F●agh Mac-Hugh, And Feagh Mac-Hugh. with a mournful howling, casting himself at the Deputies feet, begging pardon: who being admitted into his patronage, for a while continued quiet. The wiser men of those times observed, that these Colloquies, Parleys, Truces, The danger of the Truce. etc. proved very prejudicial to the Queen, and hurtful to the Commonwealth. For in that space the Rebels enjoyed free liberty, to digest all their secret plots & machinatio●s, to strengthen their sides by new con●ede●cies abroad, and to increase them at home with new forces; whilst all this while the English lay at a costly idleness, feeding on the fruits of their friends and faithful well-willers, when by reason of the truce, they might not pray upon the enemy. THE NINE and thirtieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1596. 1596 IN the beginning of january, when the Truce was now expired, (and yet in the time of 〈◊〉 Truce, the Rebels by thei● subtle sleights had seized upon 〈◊〉 Castle) Sir Henry Wallop W●llop and Gardiner sent over to parley with the Rebels. 〈◊〉 of the Army in Ireland, and Sir Robert Gardiner chief justice of the Kingdom, men of gravity, and as great wisedo●●, were sent that they might parl●y a little with Tir-Oen, O▪ d●nell, and the rest of the Rebels, and persuade them to peace. Now these other Rebels rendered up their grievances and occasions of trouble; likewise their several petitions, man by man▪ Tir-Oen The complaints of Tir-Oen. complained that H. ●agnall Mar●hall of the Irish forces, had 〈◊〉 the right intent of all his labours: that with 〈…〉 defam●tions, he had thrust him out of favour with the Queen; and almost from his rank and degre● to●: that to his great prejudice also he had intercepted his Letters sent to Captain Norris, and concealed them: that he detained his wife's dowry that w●s allotted 〈◊〉. Wit●●ll protesting▪ that before he was ●roclai●●● Traitor, ●e never 〈◊〉 with any foreign Prince. He humbly begged pardon for him and his, that they might be restored to their former estates. That he might freely exercise his Religion. (For indeed, as yet there was scarce any inquisition made about religion: Neither did the Rebels harbour any thought of that, when they first joined into a faction.) Entreating also, that Marshal Bagnall might pay him a ●housand pounds of English ●●ony in dowry for his Wife decealed. That there mightily no men in Garrison in the County of Tir-Oen, nor Sheriff, nor any such like Officers. That he might be restored to his wing of fifty Horse, at the Queen's pay, as before he was Leader of. That those that shall pray upon any of his may be subject to punishment. Which things, if they were granted, he promised not to omit any duty of a good Subject; & also, to 〈◊〉 to the Archbishop of Armagh, and the 〈◊〉, that they may use and enjoy their own right● and posse●●ions. O▪ donell, O▪ donels' complaints▪ having first returned to their memories the loyalty of his Father▪ and his Ancestors to the Kings and Queens of England, sorely complained, that Bome an Englishman, and a Commander of Soldiers, under pretence of informing the people in humility and civility, was sent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deputy▪ into their Province, where he was courteously 〈◊〉 by his Father, and certain Towns allo●●d him; but yet for all this, that he behaved himself most Deputy, they would not yield unto them. But the misery of a few day's ●iege soon quelled their hot courages, the Castle being taken, and every one of them slain▪ Norris and ●enton being gone into Conaugh, could hardly persuade the Rebels to a peace, who being heinously incensed against Bingham, did for a time nothing but dally and delay the time, and at last concluded but an unfaithful peace, in all probability being counselled to it by Tir-Oen. For he began now to cast about doubtful speeches, that he could not but suspect that he was dealt deceitfully with, in that the L. Deputy and Norris agreed no better together▪ in that, they that went to the Deputy in his name concerning a peace, were but in a manner slighted by him, in that the Deputy was all for war, increasing his for●●s daily with supplies from England: in that he detained the Spaniards Letter, which he sent unto him so dutifully, and in that the Marshal his greatest enemy, had newly returned with a new Commission from England. So that upon this he began to spoil his neighbouring Lands, and divide them into preys: but shortly afterwards, being troubled with the conscience of his villainy, and being given to understand, that there was likely to be a peace with England and Spain, he made great show that he earnestly desired peace with all his heart. It were too tedious to examine all the particular coverings of this his dissimulation; but to speak in a word, whensoever there was any danger h●ng over him from the English, he would so craftily countenance his dissimulation, both with gesture of face, and humble words, that the counterfeit repentance which he seemed to have of his wickedness, co●sened all with the belief of a serious one; till such time as that opportunity of pursuing was lost, and his forces necessarily to be severed and dismissed. But there was no greater reason of his so much believed submission, and of his continual pardon, than the sluggish gain of the Irish Commanders: the near parsimony of the Counselors in England, and the inbred mercy of the Queen, which always desired to end these rebellions, (which she never thought worthy the name of a war) without war: and rather to lose the prosecution on her due justice, than any subject should in the passion thereof lose his life. But how full the heart and hands of Tir-Oen Tir-Oens dissimulation laid open. were of perfidious treachery doth easily hence appear, in that the very same month in which he received his pardon, He, O-donell, 〈◊〉, Mac-Williams, and the Family of Clan-shees, sent secretly their Letters to all the Nobility in Munster that savoured of the Romish Religion: wherein they most sacredly promised the assistance of their utmost help, for the defence of the Roman Catholic religion; withal solemnly vowing and protesting, that they would never enter into any peace with the English, wherein besides all of the confederacy were not also comprehended. Also a little after Tir-Oen, when Feagh Mac-Hugh came suppliant for the like pardon as Tir-Oen had, incensed him to awaken that drowsy rebellion in Leinster, which he did presently, for forthwith he seized upon the Fort over against Ballencure, demolished it, and still with a continual preying, runs over all Leinster, although the Lord Deputy followed close at the heels. Besides this, he stirred up also Peter and james Butler Nephews to the Earl of Ormond, to continue in their rebellion. And these things he dealt under hand in and secretly, but the Winter coming on apace, displayed his villainy, which so long had gone apparelled in innocency: for than he publicly forbade that provision should be carried to the Garrison at Armagh, against the express conditions of their agreements, he murdered some privily that were carrying, and others that purveyed for wood. Nay, and he himself so violently assaulted the Garrison, that thirty of them were slain. He sent forth Henry Oge-Man-Shan his son in Law, to set fire on the Villages thereabouts, and to follow the prey about the River Boyne: and he himself most treacherously attempted the surprisal of Carlingford Castle. When the Deputy, and the rest of the Counselors, expostulated with him about this, admonishing him, that if he ●●●eemed of the safety of his hostages, or willed not again to be proclaimed Traitor, that he should not any way molest the Garrisons, or hinder provision to be brought unto them. To them he replied, that he stood to his agreements; but, that the Deputy, if not against his covenants, yet against his promise, had sorel●●y molested Feagh Mac-Hugh, and that the Garrison at Kelly had slain unworthily Owen Mac-Coll●, that thereupon he doubted what also might become of him and his. Wherefore he entreated that there might be a new Co●●oqu●e or Parley appointed for him, either with the Deputy, or with Norris, for a better composition of affairs which were troublesome on both sides. And whilst there is a consultation thereof, he suffereth provision to be carried into the Garrison at Armagh; but O▪ donell with great hostility runs over Conaugh, even till the time of Parley, wherewith Norris had been long wearied, the hopes of which now (by long delay) were mocked into nothing. In the mean time the Lord Deputy ceaseth not his unwearied pursuit of Feag Mac-Hugh; Feagh Mac-Hugh slain. till at length (having slain most of his rebellious rout, and put the rest to flight) Sergeant Milburne found him almost breathless in a lurking hole, and having wounded him in many places, at last cut off his head, which was sent to Dublin, to the great rejoicing of the people, a little before the Deputy gave over his Office. About which time▪ the head also of james Butler was sent to him by Thomas Lea; and Peter his Brother being taken by his Uncle the Earl of Ormond, although he were the nearest heir of his family, was hanged. In the midst of all these troubles in Ireland, Albert Archduke of Austria and Cardinal, whom the Spaniard had set over his affairs in the Low Countries, suddenly calls away the Queen's mind from prosecution of her affairs in Ireland. For he▪ as soon as he had enjoyed his authority, having united together all the Spanish forces, as if he had intended to raise the siege at La-●ere in Picardy, against all expectation, ●urnes his course to Calais, Calais assaulted. and besiegeth it▪ and in the first day having taken Newnha● Castle, possesseth himself of the Haven. Which so soon as the Queen understood from the fearful message of the French, even on Sunday, when most were at Church, she commanded Forces to be mustered to aid the French, and the better to provide for▪ England▪ for she could not but suspect, but that England would perish in her Neighbour's fires. And tak●n. She makes the Earl of Essex General of these Forces: but before they took ship▪ she certainly understood, that both Town and Castle were taken by the Spaniard. For, when as Albert had so 〈◊〉 shaken the Town walls with his continual 〈◊〉▪ (the noise whereof we heard even as far as Greenwich) the Townsmen betake themselves into the Castle, which afterwards (to the great slaughter of many Frenchmen) was easily vanquished. So that hereupon the Army is dismissed, and moneys lent to the French, at the security of the Duke of Boulogne, and the Lord Sancy. Within a few days after, there was a greater Muster in England, of an Army wherein many Nobles and good Gentlemen went voluntaries: by reason that a very credible rumour possessed every man's ears, that the Spaniard intended a war against England and Ireland; which was the more believed, because he had newly possessed himself of Calais, from whence is the soon and shortest passage over into England; and because Hawkins and Drake's expedition did not succeed well▪ and last, because the Irish Rebels hastened their aid from out of Spain, as fast as they could. The Queen, to remove away this tempest that hung hover about her, thought it fittest to set upon the enemy in their Havens: wherefore she sets out a Navy of 140. ships, out of which there were 18. of the Queens, and 22. of the that those of the Council should freely speak what they thought fittest, and not rend themselves into faction, but either to prosecute or give over a thing according to the plurality of voices, given in that matter. And if so be that they chance to overcome or destroy their enemy's ships and provision, that then they should send out some men of war to surprise the Indie Caraques, if they chance to hear of any coming. Lastly, she added to these a form of Prayer, which she willed to be used in every ship daily, to call upon God for his assistance in this great enterprise. The Prayer I thought fit to add, and that was this. MOst omnipotent Maker, Queen Elizabeth's prai●r for the Naui●. and Guider of the World's Mass, that only searchest and ●adomest the bottom of our hearts conceits, and in them seest the true Originals of all our actions intended: thou that by thy fore●ight dost truly discern, how no malice of revenge, nor quittance of injury, nor desire of bloodshed, nor greediness of lucre, hath bred the resolution of our n●w set out Army, but a heedful care and wary watch, that no neglect of ●oes, nor over-surety of Haven, might breed either danger to us, or glory to them: these being the grounds wherewith thou dost inspire the mind; we humbly beseech thee with bended knees, prosper the work, and with the best fore-winds guide the journey, speed the victory, and make the return the advancement of thy glory, the triumph of their fame, and surety to the Realm, with 〈…〉 loss of the English blood. To these de●out 〈◊〉, Lord give thou thy blessed grant. There were those that much disliked this expedition, as seeming loath that so many men, and so many ships, and so many Mariners should be put upon the hazard of a war; lest peradventure the Spaniard (that is so diligent upon all occasions, and that was grown somewhat proud with the ill success of Drake and Hawkins,) should come in in the mean time, or vanquish the English Na●y, an● so bring England in most apparent danger. But for all this, The Fleet weighs anchor. in the beginning of june, the Navy ●ets forth from plymouth; the first day, the wind being against it; but the next, being very prosperous: so was it carried down farther towards the West▪ and beyond the 〈◊〉 of Portugal, only on purpose to be not espied: for if once it had been but espied, in the hithermost coasts of Spain, or in Portugal, presently by a suddenly crying up to arms, their project had been annihilated. For they intended indeed to assay Cadiz, Towards Cadiz. that by the Poet is called (When as his journey he hath runn● The welcome lodging of the weary Sun.) And by some ancient Geographers, the bound of the earth; which is a very famous place of Merchandise and Traffic▪ which could easily have been defended, and could have as easily hurt the assaulters, if it had been but a very little warned of the danger ensuing, but none or few knew of it. For that place was appointed them in their Co●●issions, which were sealed, and given in several ships; and not to be opened, before they had out-reached the Promontory of Saint Vincent; unless by necessity, if perchance they had been set upon by the enemy, or had been s●●ttered from the rest of the Navy, and that then they should ●●st them into the Sea. As they sailed against this Promontory▪ they lighted upon an Irish ship, where they understood that all was safe and secure at Cadiz, from whence that newly put forth; that there was not a word of any English fleet, and tha● there were few or none at all Soldiers, but some that lay at Garrison in the Island; and that in the Haven there were now Galleons, Galleys, Men of war, and many more ships of Merchandise, jaded with traffic for the 〈◊〉 voyage. Upon the twentieth of june which was Sunday, a● break of day, they cast anchor on the Western part of the Island, near unto St. Sebastian's. Essex 〈◊〉 of courage, The Navy arrives at Cadiz. would presently have landed the Forces, but the Admiral and Raleigh liked it not; the Admiral never approving indeed any thing that was so headily ventured on, without mature deliberation. But at last being over entreated, he condescended that some few should ●rie if they could easily come a shore: but it was in vain, the S●a was so rough at shore. Essex was very earnest again to set upon the ships, G●llies, and Men of war, that road in the mouth of the Haven: but that liked not the rest also, because they lay under the Blockhouses, out of which, as also out of the ships there, and fifteen other Galleys, most certain danger would come upon them. The day after the Spanish men of war, by reason of the 〈…〉 the Sea, sho● with the ●ide unto the Castle P●ntall, a piece of earth that 〈◊〉 out further than the rest; the Merchant's ships draw inwarder towards Port Real▪ whereupon the English having weighed anchor, came into their places. Where they were set upon with Ordnance on the one side from the Fort of St. Philip, and on the other side with shot from the Galleys. And now it was decreed upon to set upon the Spanish ships, whereat the Earl of Essex so greatly rejoiced, that he threw away his Hat. This business was committed to Sir Thomas Howard, Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir Robert Southwell, Sir Francis Vere, Sir George Carew, Sir Robert Cross, and other Commanders of the smaller vessels: for it seemed not good (the Sea now ebbing) to hazard the greater ships in the shallow straits. Wherefore Raleigh in the middle of the Gha●nell, directing his Foredecke of the Warre-spite, (his ships name) towards the Spanish men of war, caused them to retire▪ Marshal Vere thundered shot upon the Galleys, out of his ship the Rainbow; who being in safety under the Town, The Galleys withdraw themselves. turned their Foredeckes upon him, and hardly withstood him, till Essex came in to succour. And then they sought how to fly away: and creeping along by the shore, by the bridge of Suaco, by which the Island joins to the Continent, they got out into the open Sea, all saving one or two which Wingfield in the ship called the Vanguard kept under him. In the mean time the Spanish men of war having cast anchor at Puntall, turned broad side upon them. And the English, that before by reason of the too-shallow depth could not come near them, now came in cheerfully upon them. Essex with his ship thrust himself into the middle of the skirmish, and the Admiral with his Son. In the Miranore they fought very ●iecrely from the break of day, till ●oone: and by that time the Spaniards resolved either to set fire on their own ships, that were now pitifully battered, and rend, and most in them slain, or else to thrust into shore. Many of the fearefuller sort leapt into the Sea, willing to drown themselves for fear of death; some whereof perchance got to shore, others were taken, most of them drowned, and some that swom still, and cried for mercy, were by the mercy of the Admiral preserved. The Spanish Admiral called St. Philip, being a ship of 1500. tun, was burnt, and one or two besides it: the ship St. Matthew preserved by the diligence of the Admiral, and the ship St. Andrew, by the care of Sir Thomas Gerard were both taken safe. After this Sea-fight was finished, The Soldiers are set on shore. Essex landeth his forces of some 800. men under the Blockhouse at Puntall, some league off from the City: and forthwith sendeth clifford, Blunt, and Gerard to break down Suaco, bridge, The bridge Suaco is broken down. and the Engine whereby the Galleys escaped into the broad Sea, thereby to hinder a passage from the Continent into the Island: which they very prosperously performed. He makes towards the Town in all haste, with his followers, viz. the Earl of Sussex, Count L●dowike of Nassau, William Herbert Son of the Earl of Worcester, the Lord Burke an Irish man, Sir Edward Wingfield, Christoper St. Laurence, Sir Robert Drury, Sir Thomas Germin, Sir Christopher Heydon, Sir Alexander Ratcliff, and other choice Gallants and Nobles. First, the Spanish horse and foot come and show themselves half a mile from the Town, and then retreit again. After, when more came forth, he commanded his forces to retreit a little, but yet in orderly array and marshal manner; and having enticed the Spaniards upon them a little, to turn upon them with all speed. Which indeed they did so valiantly, that they put the Spaniard to flight, and so followed them at the heels, that they scarcely could get in a●d shut the gates after them. The Earl gets upon an unperfect Fort near to the gate, whence he views an entrance, which was so deep, that it was a Pikes length to leap down. Yet Euans Sussex's Lieutenant, Arthur Savage, Captain of the Earl's band, Pole the red-Standard-bearer, Bagnall, etc. leapt down. In the mean time Martial Francis Vere, and the Earl burst open the gate, and rushed in. And now the skirmish began to be very hot in the Town, in the midst of the streets, till at length, after half an hour they came to the Market place, from whence the Spaniards molested the English from the house tops, casting stones down full upon their heads. Captain john Wingfield (who in the first skirmish having slain a Spanish Commander) was sorely wounded, yet having got thither with his troop, was there shot through the head with a Bullet. Many amongst them were wounded, amongst whom Samuel Bagnall having received eight wounds, and Arthur Savage all besmeared with blood, were for their valour knighted. Presently upon that the Lord Admiral, the Lord Thomas Howard, Sir William Paget, Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir Robert Southwell, Levison, Woodhouse, Mansell, and other Mariners, with Sir Edward Hobby Antient. And now the Spaniards gave over fight, and betook themselves to the Castle, and the Town-house: one whereof was forthwith yielded; and the other, the next day after (upon this condition) that the Citizens might depart safe with their clothes on, and the rest to turn prey to the English▪ 50●0000. Ducats should be paid for ransom; and that forty of the best Citizens should be given as Hostages to the English for performance of these articles. Presently after Proclamation came forth, that no man should offer violence to any Spaniard: the woman, and all Ecclesiastical persons were carried into P●rto Sanct● M●ria. In the mean time was Raleigh commanded with his smaller ships, The s●ips are burned. which found the Channel navigable for them, to set fire on those Merchant Spanish ships, that had withdrawn themselves to P●rt Real: there was offered for their ransom 200000. D●kats, but the Admiral in no case would hear of it, who said, his message was to destroy their ships, and not to bargain for their liberty. Whilst these things were so in a controversy, the Du●e of Sid●nia●a●ing ●a●ing unladen many ships, commanded fire to be set on them, whereby they 〈…〉, to the great loss of the Merchant's, There was great store of warlike provision found in the City, and greater store of money, whilst every one grew master of what he could snatch for himself. The wisest men of judgement (considering the loss of the Spaniards ships that were fired, and that were taken, his great pieces of Ordnance that were 〈◊〉, and that were taken, and his provision of victuals th●● was sp●nt) have adjudged the damage to amount to twenty times 1000000. Dukats. No man amongst the English of any note was lo●t, besides Captain Wingfield, who was most honourably bu●ied in the chief Church there▪ with military obsequies. For a reward for their approved 〈◊〉, there were about some threescore brave men knighted, the chiefest whereof were Robert Earl of Sussex. Count Lodowick of Nassaw. Don Christoph●r● a Portugal, Knights made. and Son to Don Antonio. William Lord Herbert, and Somerset. The Lord Bourke an Irishman. William Howard Son to the Admiral. Robert Dudley. George Deuere●x. Henry Ne●ill. Edwi● Ric●. Richard Levison. Anthony Astley. Henry Len●ard. H●rati● Vere. Arthur Throg●●●rton. Miles Corbet. Edward Conway. Oliver Lambert. Anthony Cook. I. Tounsend. Christopher Heydon. Francis Popham. Philip Woodhouse. Alexander Clifford. Maurice Berkley. Charles Blunt. George ●ifford. Robert Crosse. james Skidmore. Vrian Leigh. I. Lee. Richard Weston. Richard Wainman. james Wotton. Richard Rudall. Robert Mansell. William Mounson. I. Bowles. Edward Bowes. Humphrey Druell. A●ias Presto●. Robert Remington. Alexander Ratcliffe. ●. B●cke. I. Morgan. I. Aldridge. William Ashinden. Matthew Browne. Thomas Acton. Thomas Gates. I. Stafford. Gill. Mericke. Thomas Smith. William Pooly. Th. Palmer. I. Lovel. I. Gilbert. William Heruey. I. Gray. john van Du●enu●rd. Melchior Lebben. Peter Redgemort. N. Medkerke. Afterwards they treated of redeeming Captives on either side, They consult what is to be do●●. and then argued whether they should leave Cadiz or retain it still. Essex thought good to retain it, because than they should be like unto a nail upon a sore to the Spaniard: he himself undertook to remain there with four hundred Soldiers, if they would but furnish him with provision for three months. But the rest disagreed from him; for every man, having gotten wealth and credit enough, thought long till he was at home again: insomuch that they would not allow him provision for one month, nor one ship, but unwillingly drove him to leave Cadiz. But before they went, they ransacked all the Island, demolished the Fortresses, set fire on most of their houses; and on the fifth of july (having bagged up their spoils) the whole Fleet set from Cadiz, with these Testimonial from the Spaniards: THat the English in religious matters show themselves Heretics; but in all other affairs, warlike, provident; and truly noble. From thence first they come to the Town of Phar●, Phar●. whence the people all fled, where a ready furnished Library fell as a prey to the Earl of Essex: and there about some Spanish Galleys that followed a far off, began to draw near: but being commanded by the Admiral to depart, they forthwith obey: and turning away, bid the English joyfully, God buy. An impetuous and violent Northwind having clearly drove the Fleet into the main Sea, at the Promontory of S ●. Vincent: the Counsel sat upon it, whether or no they should go unto the Islands Azores, and there expect the return of the India Caraques. essex propounded to them a dimission of all the Land-forces, and ships, by reason of want of provision of victuals, and of diseases, that had sorely taken the Mariners; only desiring two of the Queen's ships, and ten other, wherewith he would go to the Islands Azores, and there expect the Carackes' return from the Indies. This no man else assented to, but Thomas Howard, and the Low-Country men. So that when Essex could not obtain this, by much persuasion, he got every man to testify his opinion in the matter with his own hand, if perchance the not doing of it should be objected as a crime to any of them. At last he very hardly prevailed so much with them, that they would go to the Grain They come to Groin. , but there was not one ship espied, nor in the next harbour Faroll. When he throughly urged them that they should land their Forces, and set upon the Groin: or going by the shore side of Galitia, set upon the ships that lay in St. Sebastian's Haven, and Sr. Andrew's; they would not so much as hear him talk thereof, They return. but every man with full sails hastened into England; and left him with some few more behind, who complained much that there was nothing more done; objecting to them many errors in the Council of war, which they quickly satisfied, thinking themselves masters of wealth and glory enough, that having given such damages to the Spaniard, they returned safe with great spoils, and not one ship lost or cast away. If that there were any error by reason of them, it seemed only to be so, because all things were not at ones command. But the Admiral joined himself with the Earl of Essex with good deliberation, that thereby he might well temper his young heat and courage, and his desire of glory with his mature moderation and well advised resolution. Although out of this that have been already said, it doth sufficiently appear, how great glory and profit redoundeth to the Queen and Kingdom by this expedition, and how great damage to the Spaniard; yet it shall not seem amiss to reckon out of the Earl of Essex his memorial or journal these things more amply. First, For the glory of the English, England expected not the Spaniard (that mighty puissant Prince) threatening and preparing a most dreadful war against her: How glorious this victory was to the English. but challenged him in his own dunghill, they dispersed and vanquished his so readily furnished Navy, and the very greatest ships among them; they brought home two great Galleons in triumph; and with a few of their ships put to flight fifteen Spanish Galleys. They set many English Galleyslaves at liberty, and to the praise of the mercy of the Nation, let go many Spanish Captives. They overcame one of the best fortified Cities of Spain, almost assoon as they saw it, continuing 13. whole days in the enemy's ground. Secondly, How profitable. For the profit of the English: besides those two great Galleons, to increase the English Navy, they took 100 great Brass pieces of Ordnance, and many other spoils: both Soldiers and Mariners returned well fleshed with spoil, to their better encouragement for the like expedition. Thirdly, How hurtful to the Spaniard. For the loss of the Spaniard, He lost thirteen of his best Men of war, forty Merchants Indie ships, and four other for traffic; besides he lost great store of warlike provision both for ship and victuals, insomuch, that not under a long time he seemed able to furnish another Navy. He lost all occasion of trading this year into Nova Hispania in America. And which is a thing of no small moment, thereby the English have learned what an easy thing it is to surprise the Spanish Sea coasts at any time. The Queen very courteously entertained them at their coming home, and gave peculiar thanks to every particular man of any note: but especially to the Earl of Essex, and the Admiral, whom she highly magnified with her eminent praises. When she had called to mind, whom of these brave Soldiers she should make Governor of the Haven of Brill, which lay as a caution with her for the payment of the State's money, (for the Lord Sheffeld had voluntarily resigned over his place) Sr. Francis Vere Colonel of the English under the States, seemed worthiest thereof. And although many of the Nobility stood for the same; nay although Essex himself opposed him, Sir Francis Vere made Governor of the Brill. and most of the Nobility, thought the place more worthy of some nobler man; The Queen that well knew his descent, (for he was Nephew to john Vere the fifteenth Earl of Oxford) and besides found his valour and loyalty so well approved, in that he had vanquished the Spaniard at Rheinberg, that he had taken the Castles of Littenhoven and Buric, and that he had recovered the Fort at Zutphen; after due deliberation, not only preferred him in the election before the rest, but withal gave him leave to keep his place still amongst the States, which many others much desired; although she could confess, it was not very fitting to make one Governor of a Town of the States that was pawned to her for the payment of her money; who besides, was but an hireling to the States for his pay. This the Earl of Essex (who had commended many to the Queen) took heinously, nay very untowardly, not hiding his anger from the simplest judgements; but worst of all, when in his absence Sr. Robert Cecil was made Secretary, to which office he had before ordained Sr. Thomas Bodley, Sir Thomas Bodley is appointed Secretary. by reason of his well-tried wisdom in the Low Country affairs, and to the purpose had so highly extolled him to the Queen, as one most fitting, and bitingly calumniated Cecil, with odious comparisons. In the mean time the Spaniard to repair the lost glory of Cadiz, The Spaniard arms a Fleet for England. and to heal those incommodities which since that time daily grew upon him, rigging up all ships he possibly could, furnisheth his Navy at Lisbon, he furnisheth himself with all the foreign ships that lay in the Haven; he mustereth up his Forces at Faroll: from whence they were to sail into England, and Ireland: but in their voyage, as report hath given us to understand, a great tempest arising, most of their ships either shipwrecked upon the rocks, or were sunk by the billows, insomuch that the loyal air seemed to fight in the defence of England, A great part of which was cast way. and her Queen: for she heard of their destruction sooner than their expedition. But for all that she fortifies her Castles and Forts by the Sea side, Elizabeth fortifies the the shore. at Sandford, Portland, Hurst, Southsey, Calshot, S. Andrew's, and S. Maudite, and furnish●th them with munition. And that her friendship and League with the French, Enters into league with the French. against the Spaniard, might grow stronger, she strengthened it with these additions. ALL former Treaties and confederacies shall be confirmed, and continue in their force and virtue; unless, there whereby they derogate from this present Treaty. To this League shall all Princes and States be invited, whom it concerns to be careful of the Spaniards practice. soon as possibly can be, an Army shall be mustered, to invade the Spaniards. Neither the K. of France, or the Queen of England, shall have any treatise with the Spaniard, without both's consent, because the Spaniard now besets the Dominions of France that are nearest to the Low Countries, the Queen shall send 4000 foot, who shall serve the King of France six months this year in any place, that shall not be above fifty miles from Bononia by the Sea side. In the next year following also, if the affairs of England can spare them, they shall serve the King as long; wherein they shall stand to the assertion and conscience of the Queen. When the Irish sedition shall be allayed, the King shall stand to the good will of the Queen, to have 4000 sent over to him. The English shall be under the French Kings pay, from the time of their arrival, to the time of their departure. The Queen shall from time to time supply the want of that number. That the Paymasters shall be the Queen's Servants, and her money, every month: for which the King shall be bound within six months fully for to satisfy her, having resigned over four Towns. If that the King shall stand in need of greater Forces, the Queen shall muster them in England, and the King shall pay them out of his own monies. The English that shall serve the King, shall be subject to the King's officers, and punished by them; yet so, that the English Captains also be called by the said officers, and sit with them in judgement. If the Queen chance to be invaded, and shall demand aid from the King, he within two months shall muster up 4000 foot, and send them over into England, at his own charges, and they shall not be drawn further than fifty miles from the shore; and the Queen shall pay them from the time of their arrival in England. The said French Soldiers shall be subject to the Queen's officers, after the aforesaid manner: the King shall also continually supply the number. The one shall furnish the other with all kind of warlike provision, so long as it preiudiceth not the State. The Merchants shall mutually defend each other in either Kingdom. The King shall not suffer the English to be troubled in cause of Religion: the payments of the Captains and Soldiers shall be set down in a little roll. And shortly after there was another Treaty, wherein it was agreed, that in this year only 2000 English should be sent over, which serve only at Bononia and Monstrell; unless it chanced that the King was personally present in Picardy, etc. To the performance of these Covenants the Queen took her oath in the Chapel at Greenwich, They both swear to perform the league. the 29. of A●gust, delivering them to the hands of Henry de la Tour Duke of Boulogne, Viscount Turene, and the Marshal of France: the Bishop of Chichester giving to her the holy Testament, and many Noble men encircling her round about. In September next William Talbot Earl of Shrewesbury is sent over into France upon an Embassy, that the King might make the like oath to him in the room of the Queen: that he might present Anthony Mildmay in the place of Leaguer in France (by reason of the death of Henry umpton late Leaguer there): The King of France made Knight of the Garter. that he might invest the King with the Order of St. George: and shortly after Sir Thomas Baskeru●●e passeth over with 2000 foot into Picardy, according to their last Covenants. Amongst these warlike affairs that some what disquieted the peace of the Land, Counterfeit Pursuivants and Apparitors are punished. there was also a base sort of people, that having taken upon them the authority and badges of the Queen's Apparitors, wandered up & down England, with falsified Commissions, & the hands of the Counsel, & other Delegates in Ecclesiastical causes, searching out all poor widows and Papists houses: They took away almost by way of robbery, all Vessels, Chains, jewels, or any thing that bore upon it the picture of Christ, or any of the Saints. They severely exacted the allowance by the way due to Apparitors, and cozened many poor silly fearful people of their money, that they might not appear before the Magistrates. Some of these being taken, were compelled to restore again what they had thus robbed men of, and were set in the Pillory, their ears clipped off, and branded in the forehead, as cheaters and couseners. Yet for all this, this severity could not keep under this villainy that had spread abroad, until public notice came, that Apparitors should not demand their Viaticum before those that were cited did appear, and the Apparitors also with them, before the Magistrate; If that many were cited by the same Commission, upon one and the same day, the Apparitors were also to be present; If that any man that was cited suspected his Apparitor, he might warn him before the next justice of Peace, to be examined, that it may be known whether he be one or no. They who were cited under pain of excommunication, were not to bribe the Apparitor, that they might not appear. Also, that the Apparitors take no such bribe, unless they would lose their places, be imprisoned, and liable to severe punishments. This year returned Thomas Arundel of Wadour, Thomas Arundel Count of the Sacred Empire. whom the Emperor created Earl of the Holy Empire, and all and every one of his Heirs, his Posterity, and those that shall descend from him, lawfully begotten of either sex, Earls and Countesses of the Holy Empire; for because the Queen in her Letters had commended him as her kinsman: and because he had deserved so great an honour in his brave behaviour in the Hungary war against the Turk. This title whosoever is master of, are said to enjoy by virtue thereof these privileges, that in all Imperial Diets they have both place and voice, they may purchase Land in the Empire, they may muster up Voluntaries, and need not to appear being cited to judgement, but only in the Imperial Chamber. When he (after his return) grew somewhat famous among the common people, by reason of this Title there arose upon it a question presently, Whether a subject be to admit of the honour that is conferred on him by a foreign Prince. whether a Subject aught to admit of any such Honour or Title from a foreign Prince, his own Prince being not acquainted with it? There were indeed those that thought that such rewards for valour were to be allowed of, from what Prince soever they were bestowed, by reason that virtue grows lank without her rewards of merit, urging the example of Henry the third King of England, who very thankfully acknowledged Reginald Mohune, made Earl of Somerset by the apostolic authority of the Bishop of ●ome. Also of Henry the eight, who did so congratulate Robert Curson, whom Maximilian the first Emperor, had created Lord of the Holy Empire, for his warlike valour, that he reckoned him amongst his Lords of England▪ and allowed him an annual pension for the better maintenance of his dignity. Besides they urged some brave Scottish Soldiers, as of Archibald Duglasse of Wigtone, who received the Title of Duke of Tours from the French King: and of john Steward, who was by the King of France made Earl D' Euereux, & that the Scottish kings esteemed this as an honour to the Nation. But the Lords of England imagining that this would bereave them and their Heirs of some of their prerogatives, if so be they and their Heirs were to give place to such an upstart Lord and his Heirs for ever, argued against it thus: that such Titles of honour are neither to be received by the Subject, Such honours not to be admitted. nor to be allowed of by the Prince. That it is the property of the Prince for to confer honours upon his own Subjects, and not for any Foreigner to do it, according to the words of Valerian the Emperor. LEt that be only an Honour, which is bestowed by our command. Urging, that there is a great detraction both from the Majesty of the Prince, and the duty of the Subject, if they may be tolerated to receive Dignities from Foreigners. For there must needs be a secret allegiance between him that is honoured, and the party honouring. That these kind of Titles are nothing else but a cunning sleight, to prefer men out of the obedience to their Prince, to any strange Foreigner. That there may be an action of theft against him, that shall brand another man's sheep with his mark. Also that there may be an action of cozenage and deceit against him, that shall spread abroad fodder to entice another man's sheep into his flock. And although mighty Princes are not bound to these Laws, yet are they by the equity of these Laws, and the Law of Nature: As in the City and Commonwealth of Rome no man could be a Citizen of that and any other City; whereupon Po●peius Attical refused to be reckoned as a Citizen of Athens, lest he should lose his right in the City of Rome. So in the Commonwealth both of Venice and Genua, whosoever receive a Spiritual diginity from the Pope, or any Temporal one from any foreign or strange Prince, is held suspected of his Loialty, and suspended from the undertaking of any office public. Concerning the objections they answered, that indeed it might come to pass, that Henry the third, out of his simplicity and the times iniquity, might allow of Reginald Mohune, thrust into an Earldom by the Pope, when as his Father having been excommunicated, and threatened deprivation, was compelled to acknowledge himself the tributary King of the Pope of Rome: and yet it appeareth upon Acts and Records of those times, that Mohune was not accounted as Earl of Somerset. Concerning Henry the eight, they made answer, that he therefore accounted Curson as one of his Lords, that he might obscure that shadowy title of Lord of the Holy Empire; but withal observing, that he allowed him no voice in Parliament. But as for the Scots, that it was no wonder if they received and allowed of honour from the French, Counts and Viscount's such as some officers in the Court of Rome. when they show themselves to be under the tuition of the French Floure-de-luce by their King's arms, and the Floure-de-luce therein. Many indeed esteemed an Earl of the sacred Empire of no better rank than a public Notary: as they esteemed all the Counts and Viscounts of the Holy Palace at Lateran created by the Pope: or the King's Physicians, Lawyers, Grammarians, or Rhetoricians, who having professed 20. years, boasted themselves with the title of Count Palatines: Count Palatines. but we know that the Count Palatine is an honoured title, and hath Princely jurisdiction in its own courts, in Fees, and fading heredities. THe Queen's censure was, The Queen's judgement in this question. that as a woman should not follow any man but her husband, so a Subject should not receive any thing but from his own Prince. I would not sheep my should be branded with another's mark: neither would I have them to be at another's call or whistle. Within the compass of this year some of the greater sort, and of the Nobility, The death of john Puckering. departed this life. Amongst whom, the best worthy memory, were john Puckering, Lord Keeper of the great Seal: who although he himself were a man of an upright sincerity, yet by reason of his corrupted servants that set to fair, Ecclesiastical Benefices for the best price, he was but hardly spoken of by the Clergy men. Thomas Egerton the Queen's Attorney General, succeeded him in his place, who in the integrity of his virtues, equalled the great expectation that was of him. Richard Fletcher Bishop of London, Of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London. a very famous Prelate, who being sorely troubled with the displeasure of the Queen at his marriage, (as she was at the marriage of all the Clergy) to get that away, lost his life. Henry Cary, Lord Hunsdon, Lord Chamberlain of the Queen's Court, Of the Lord Hunsdon. Governor of Berwicke, and Knight of the Order of S. George: a man of a great stomach, but very choleric, and somewhat discontented, that being somewhat of kin to the Queen, he attained but mean honours, and wealth, departed also; his Son George succeeded him in his dignities: and the Lord Cobham in the Chamberlains place, who continued in it but few months. Another was Francis Knolles, Of Francis Knolles. who had married the Lord Hunsdons' Sister, and for the truth of the Gospel had been banished into Germany: first he was Sub-Chamberlaine to the Queen, afterwards Captain of the Guard, afterwards Treasurer of the Queen's Household, and one of the Order of S. George. In his Treasurer-ship Roger Lord North succeeded him; and his Son William Knolles was made controller of the Household. Another, towards the end of the year, was Henry Hastings Earl of Huntingdon, ●f the Earl of Huntingd●n. the third of that stock, Precedent of the Council in the Northern quarters: and being a man of a mild disposition, but very earnest in the purity of his religion, he spent most of his patrimony in costly succouring and cherishing of the more fervent sort of Ministers. He was buried in the county of Leicester: and Francis L. Hastings died then to. And the Presidency of the Council committed to Matthew Hutton, Archbishop of York; but without the title of Precedent. Neither among so many men is the death of that worthy woman Margaret Clifford, And of the Countess of Derby. Countess of Derby, the only daughter of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland, which he had by Elinor Brandon the Niece of Henry the Eight, to be concealed; who out of a womanish curiosity, and weakness of her sex, being too credulous, and somewhat ambitious of far fetched hopes, dealt with Soothsayers, and in striving to get the knowledge of things to come, lost the presentfavour of the Queen, and her life presently after. THE FORTIETH Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1597. 1597 IN the beginning of this year, The battle at Tournholt. how great praise of their valour Robert Sidney and Francis Ver● with the English forces in the battle at Turnholt in Brabant under the conduct of Maurice of N●ssaw did deserve & bear away, having slain 2000 Neapolitans and Germans, the Low Country's history doth report. I hasten and intend to greater matters. The Queen being given credibly to understand, that the Spaniard was providing a new piece of war out of the old decayed relics, and other ships, which he intended against Ireland, prepares her Navy of ten of her own Ships and as many Hollanders, either to divert his project, or to delay it. But when as this number seemed but very small, there were more added, five thousand Soldiers pressed, besides a thousand old Soldiers whom Vere brought out of the Low-Countries. So that in all in this Navy, there were one hundred and twenty Ships. Seventeen of the Queens, three and forty little men of war, the rest to carry provision. The Navy was divided into three Squadrons. Essex commanded the first, who had the whole Expedition committed to his care; Thomas Howard the second: and Walter Raleigh the third. Charles' Blunt Lord Montioy was Captain of the Soldiers under the Earl of Essex, and Sir Francis Vere Sergeant Mayor. Sir George Carew master of the Ordnance and Engines, and Sir Christopher Blunt chief Colonel. To this war also went the Earls of Rutland, and Southampton; the Lord Grey, Cromwell and Rich: with many other Knights, and other Gentlemen. These with their sails displayed, and other costly vanity (that is peculiar to the English, when they go to war) set forth from Plymouth the ninth day of luly. After two days, to every Ship was delivered her Commission signed, whither she should bend her course; which way to ferol and the Groin, that there they might expect the Spanish Navy, and assault it, and surprise the India Navy at Azores. After mature deliberation, this was thought most expedient to be done. For so should England rest in security: the Navies of both the Indies being not defended should be easierly surprised; the Islands Azores should be surprised, where both the rich Navies from the Indieses in their return, arrive and water themselves. The Queen should be made absolute Commandress of the Sea: The Spaniard despoiled of his Navy▪ should either be compelled to a peace upon any equal terms; or to his great damage to renew his wars again. Essex had resolved, as at least made show, and sometimes publicly professed; That he would either vanquish this Navy, that so hath threatened England the last year; or else sacrifice himself to the good of his Country. But they had scar●e gone forty leagues from Plymouth, when a fearful tempest rushes upon them, North-west, and a mist takes away sight from them. The Air with thunder, and the water with tumultuous waves, reflecting from the sides of the ships with a fearful Echo, did so rage four days together, that the Mariners themselves were afraid, the Soldiers trembled, and the whole Navy much di●●ected, not without great danger hardly recovered Plymouth again, and other coasts thereabouts; the Admiral itself, was so battered, that it was scarce of any ●se: & some of 〈◊〉 freshwater Soldiers, were so troubled with an ●nmannerly Stomach, that they stole home again secretly. The Na●y being again refreshed, and repaired, although to the diminishing both of the number & strength of the former; forthwith puts forth again, but found the winds so contrary, that for a whole month they could not get out of the Havens. And by that time provision of victuals grew very scarce among them, (whereof they could have no supply, but out of the East part of England, and that in no little time) wherefore it seemed good unto them to discharge all their Soldiers beside one thousand old ones, and to dismiss most of their Ships of lesser weight, and not to go to Fer●ll or the Groin. And then it fell to be deliberated on, whether or no they should make their expedition to the Islands Azores; which all agreed upon, that they should; but only Vere, who said it would neither be for the profit nor the credit of the Queen; since that with so few Ships, and so small forces, nothing could possibly be effected, that might satisfy their own desires, much less England's expectation; and that England in the mean time wanting her choicest Captains; and part of the Queen's Navy, would more easily be invaded by the Spaniard. Hereupon Essex and Rawl●igh ride post to the Queen, to take counsel what should be done. Essex proposed great matters, full of difficullty, fitting for the loftiness of his mind, promising with part of the Navy, and som● Soldiers, if they were but committed to him, to go God knows whither. But the Queen refusing any such matter, he undertook to overcome the Spanish Navy in the Bay at Fer●ll, if so be, that by the Queen's good leave, he m●ght but lawfully venture the two great Ships taken from the Spaniard, Saint Andrew and Saint Matthew; and a thousand old Soldiers, upon some danger, and leave the rest of the Navy without the Bay, wilest he there tried his fortune with them. The Queen would neither allow of this▪ but upon many good cautions. Yet at length▪ the matter was le●t to their own judgements; but yet so, that they should embrace all opportunity of burning the Spanish Navy at ferol or surprising the India Navy: and as new occasions fell out, so should they use the judgement and discretion of the counsel of war. Having returned to Plymouth the seventeenth of August, with aside wind, they even wrested themselves out of the Haven: but yet before they came in the sight of Spain, they were dejected by another cruel tempest, the great Ship Saint Matthew having his Mast and Saile-yard broken, shipwreck▪ upon a rock, and the other Ship Saint Andrew was thereby taken away from all the company. The rest of the Navy in short time having got together again, spread their Sails in the sight of Astore and G●llece; but with little good advice, according to the opinion of the wiser sort, since such and the like vainglorious o●●entations, were very hurtful to Drake in his two last expeditions to America; and to Norris in his expedition to Portugal. For enemies being forewarned, are quickly strengthened to a resistance. near the Promontory of Nereus, the Saile-yard in Raleigh's Ship by reason of the violent tempest, brake and fell down; came Thomas Howard, and after persuasion▪ obtained the remission of this offence; whereupon both Raleigh, and the other Captains, that were put out of pay, are received again into favour. Raleigh is received into favour. For as Essex was of a credulous nature to believe any offence or injury against him, so he was of as mild a nature to forgive it; but yet so, that the enimity which was on both sides, was rather lulled a sleep for a while, then taken for ever away. Whilst these things are in action, the Fort against▪ the Town is forsaken by the Spaniards, that lay at Garrison in it; and in it were found two English men with their throats cut. Being sent forth to search about▪ and having▪ preyed round about one part of the Island, they returned as they went, but after some few days, having ●aken away their Ordnance, they quite demolished the Town, and consumed it to ashes. From thence they sailed to the Island of ●ratiosa▪ the Inhabitants whereof, Gratiosa and Flores yield to Essex. as those also of 〈◊〉 referred themselves to Essex mercy, and obtained it. He resolved to have landed at Gratiosa, and to have viewed the place well, intending there to wait for the Ind● Navy▪ But being dissuaded from it by ●●aue an unlucky Master of a ship▪ thinking that no fit ●●y for the ships, from thence he b●nds forwards 〈◊〉 St. Michael's Island. But giving command to Vere, and Nicholas Parker; that they should lie at watch between St. George▪ and the Island Gratiosa: and co●●●●ding the Earl of Southampton, and sir William Mouns●n▪ to w●tch at the Western side of the Island Gratiosa with their ships▪ and others other where. But behold, not above one or two hours after tha● the English had unwillingly put from the Island Gratiosa●nticed ●nticed thereto by an il● destiny▪ the Spanish Naui● from America, consisting of forty ships, seven whereof were full fraught with treasure, arrives at the same place. And understanding that the English were thereabouts, the Spa●iard straightway goes towards Tercera. And in the tempestuous night lights upon Mounson, which he de●ies with his Ordinance shot off: the noise whereof was heard a far off, and received with an huge Mariners' shout, every one provides for battle. Mounson, Southampton, and Vere, that were nearest to them, followed them, but leisurely and a far off, expecting the aid of the rest. In the mean time the Spanish Navy in rank and order came into T●rcera Haven: yet three of their ●hips (rich enough) were surprised by the English. After this Southampton and Vere tried by bigger ●oats to enter the Haven in the night time, and cut the Cables of the our most ships, that the wind might drive them out into the Sea: but the Spaniards vigilancy preventing the effect of this policy, made all their labour frustrated. Wherefore, forthwith they sent out a little Brigandine to certify Essex thereof, undertaking themselves to keep the enemy from passing through them. Essex within one or two days after came in with the rest of the Navy, demanding the opinion of the Captains in this matter, what should be done. Some Colonels and many Commanders desired to hazard the danger of so●ting upon the Navy, and the town▪ all thinking it an easy matter, as Essex himself thought also▪ But the Mariners thought the contrary; as also Mo●tio●● and Essex himself was fain to think too, after they had viewed the place a little nearer, and saw the Navy close under the Forts, the Haven fortified with works, situation, and a Garrison: the Ordnance every where brandishing themselves against them; and the wind so cross, that they could not use the benefit of wildfire. Afterwards, having knighted Rutland, Southampton, William evers, William B●odon, and Henry Docwray, he returned to S●. Michael's, and cast anchor, before the chief City thereof, which they call Ci●idada▪ and that, being beautiful to behold, enti●ed the Soldiers very much to pray upon it. Essex quite forgetting his authority, gets into a little Boat, to observe and view where he might get best landing, but being hindered with the tempestuous waves, and the soldiers that now guarded the shore, he thought it not good there to land his forces. Wherefore he commanded Raleigh to continue still in the Bay with his ships, that he might keep the enemy in an expectation of his landing and coming on shore, whilst Essex himself went, and landed elsewhere. Who landing some six miles off at Villa Franca, Villa Franca is taken. an handsome Town, rich in Merchandise, Wine, the herb Woad that dieth blue and corn, he took the same almost without any resistance. There he tarried six days, and the common Soldiers found a very good booty. Raleigh all this while in vain expecting them at Saint michael's. At which time they descried not far from St. Michael's an Indian Carrack, A Caraque is burnt. coming with full sail; which when by reason of shot out of a Hollander, she perceived her enemies were near about her, violently put on shore, where having unladen very rich Merchandise, and taken fire instead thereof, she burned two days. Thus envious fortune in this voyage thwarted the English designs. And although chances fall no where more than at Sea, yet these errors in them seemed to be willingly committed, and the frustrated erterprises proceeded from the envious emulation whereby one would strive to steal credit from the other. On the ninth of October, The English fleet returneth. wherein the Sea was very full of daily tempests, Essex having given notice, commanded that they should weigh anchor, and turn home all for England. But within a day or two after there arose a great tempest out of the North, The Spanish Navy is dispersed. which scattered all the ships upon the Sea, even the Spanish Navy, with all her provision against England that lay at ferol: but so, that neither the English nor Spanish Navy ever came in sight of one another. Not one of the English Navy perished in this tempest, but many of the Spanish, as they re●ort: one of them tumbled and tossed from place to place by the tempest, at last was driven upon Dartmouth▪ the Soldiers and Mariners almost starved with hunger. These informed us that the Spaniard had 〈◊〉 to seize upon some Port in Cornwall, whose situation might be fittest for receiving aid from Spain, that thereby they thought to keep the English from war, as also to hinder their voyages into the East Indies, and Spain itself. But so did the divine powers (that decide such controversies of war) part the fierce quarrels between both Na●ions, that for this time both their expectations were very much frustrated. At length towards the end of October, came Essex home safe to England, but his ships very weary and weatherbeaten, but with a spoil of sufficient value. Then concerning this Voyage, Contention grows betwixt Essex & Raleigh. many men severally spent their opinions, some out of love to Essex, some out of ill will to Raleigh, and the love of the Queen, whereof both of them were very well experienced, by a strange effect increased the ill will of the people towards the one, (which indeed a sinister opinion of his impiety much increased) and the love of them towards the other, by reason of his affablenes●e, and the great conceit of virtue and valour that was in him. Certainly none could find a want, either of valour in danger, or of wisdom in consultations, in either of them: but happy successes to either none could assure himself of, since they depend upon the providence of the Almighty. But certainly the enmity between Raleigh and Essex every day grew up higher, whilst one cast the misfortunes of the voyage upon the others negligence. Besides, And betwixt Essex and Robert Cecil. Essex was much grieved to see Robert Cecil the last year that was made Secretary to the Queen, for all his opposition against him, now in his absence to be made Chancellor of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉; to whom he always opposed himself, as emulous of his wisdom, and too great a favourite of Raleigh. But he was further grieved to hear Charles Howard Admiral made Earl of Nottingham, with this Testimonial in his letters of Honour. THat he secured England from all danger of the Spanish invasion, Essex is angry at the titles given to the Admiral. having gotten a bra●e victory in eighty eight. That jointly with our dear kinsman Robert Earl of Essex he had valiantly and magnanimously by open violence taken the Island and City of Cadiz, that was strongly fortified. That he had wholly vanquished and overthrown an entire Navy of the King of Spain, that stood ready in the said Haven to assault the Kingdom of England. These things Essex (who had challenged to himself all the glory thereof before) now construed them as done in disgrace to him, and great prejudice to his valour; especially considering that the Admiral (who being a Lord) was behind him in honour, now by being made an Earl should have the prerogative of superiority over him. For it was established in the times of K. Henry the eight, that the Lord High Chamberlain of England, High Constable, the Marshal, Admiral, and Lord High Steward, and Chamberlain, should have pre-eminence about ●ll that were but of the same degree. Essex is made Earl 〈◊〉 Engl●●d▪ But yet the Queen (which was always a favourer and an enlarger of the dignities and honours of Essex) to qualify his distaste, and so set him before ●im again, made him Earl Martial of England; an office which had ●aine a sleep ever since the death of the Earl of Shrewesburie. This year came Paulus Dzialinus Ambassador from Sigismond King of Poland, An Ambassador fro● Poland. a man of greater a●●●city then ordinarily the disposition of that Nation attains unto: from whom, when the Queen expected great acknowledgement of her Favours, and thanksgiving for the peace wrought by her from Amurath Emperor of the Turks, He (after he had delivered his Letters to the Queen (sitting in her Chair of state) which the Nobles about her, & she, began to read them) in a very unseemly & unusual manner in England, His Oration to the Queen descends to the lower part of the Privy Chamber, and there in a loud tone began in a Latin Oration to complain, that the privileges Prutenick, and of the Polonians were not only much enf●inged, but even violated contrary to the Law of Nations: in that their traffic with the Spaniard was made unlawful, and prohibited by the Queen: and that under colour of that, that the Polonian goods were forfeited to the Queen's Exchequer. Urging, that his Master could not bear with this without complaint, in respect of the great damage which he hath sustained; as also the affinity of him and the Spaniard, and the House of Austria. Wherefore, that 〈◊〉 required of the Queen, that these things that had been ●●ken away should be restored again; and that he might h●●● free traffic with the Spaniard. Which if she granted not, that his Master would take some order to provide for the safety of his Subjects, and his own estate, and it may 〈◊〉 make those repent it that were the occasion of the first 〈◊〉 offered him. The Queen somewhat amazed at the bold speech of 〈◊〉 Ambassador, in a sober rebuking Rhetorical answer, ●●ded him these words: LOrd, The Queen's answer. how was I deceived? I expected an Ambassador, I found an Herold. I never heard such an Oration all the days of my life. Neither can I sufficiently wonder at so great 〈◊〉 rashuesse: If that your King ever willed you to these speech●s, which I much doubt of; I do therefore thin● he did it, because, being a young man, and not chos●● according to the usual succession of blood, but by election: he doth not understand the affairs of Traffic, or those businesses that have been passed, through by Us, and his Predecessors. For your part, you seem to Us to be well read in many book●●, but yet to be very shallow in Policy, or matters belonging thereto. For, for as much as you have so often used the Law of Nations in your speech; you ought to have known that two Kings being at war one against another, it is lawful for one side to seize and surprise all aid and succour that is sent to the other side; because he is bound to provide that no damage from thence come to his kingdom and Commonwealth. This we say is agreeable to the Law of Nations, which we not only do, but even the Kings of Poland & Sweden have done the like, in the wars against the Muscovians. As concerning the near affinity which you boast of between your Master and the house of Austria, you might also well remember, that some of that Family of Austria were so near your Master, that they would have got into his room, and got the Kingdom from him. For other matters you shall understand what Our will and pleasure is by our Counselors. And having spoke thus, she betook herself into her Closet. The Ambassador in conference with some of the Queen's Council (that he might excuse himself) showed unto them his Speech written, which he said was made by others, and delivered to him by Thelitiskius Chancellor of Sweden, Zamoske being absent, He is answered of her Counselors. and not knowing of it. Shortly after the Queen sent Burghley Lord Treasurer, the Admiral, Robert Cecil, and Fortescue, of her Prluy Counsel, willing them to certify him these things. That the privileges which have been heretofore granted to those Cities in Poland, as also to the Hans-Townes in Germany, were abrogated in the time of Edward the ●ixt; yet that the Queen permitted them to traffic with the English, upon equal terms, & the like right. But that she could not give them leave to traffic by a better right, unless (that like a wicked mother) she should neglect her own Children, and make more of strangers. That to surprise aid that goes to her enemies, is not against the Law of Nations, since Nature herself allows that liberty, that every man should defend himself as well as he can; and that that Law is not written, but borne and bred in us. Besides, that in the mentioned privileges there was a Proviso, that those Cities should not furnish the enemies of England with any provision, as appears in express words. IT shall be lawful for the foresaid Merchants to carry their Merchandise whither they will, either within Our Realm of England, or without, provided always, that they carry them not to the Lands and Kingdoms of our manifest and notorious enemies. Besides all this, he was given to understand, that but lately, which was fresh in their memories, the Kings of Poland, and Sweden, surprised and confiscated certain English ships, and Merchandise, only upon suspicion that they had aided the Muscovian with provision. The Ambassador being demanded what he could say to these things, made answer, that he had no command to answer any thing, but to deliver his message, and return an answer, and shortly after he was very courteously dismissed to return home. The Merchant's Adventurers are forbidden trade in Germany. By this time the importunate supplications of the Hans-Townes to the Emperor of Germany had so far prevailed, that by Proclamation the society of Merchant Adventurers were forbidden all traffic in Germany, by reason, that they trafficked only according to the Laws of England in the Empire, and not according to the Laws of the Empire. So that, when the Queen had long time dealt with the Emperor by Sir john Wroth, and with the Princes of the Empire by Stephen Lesure, for the suspension or delaying of this Proclamation, and all was in vain; the very same day that the English Merchants were warned to depart Germany, And the Hans-Towns in England. she banished all the Hans-Townes men and Merchandizes out of London, commanding the Lord Major to take possession of the houses they had in the City of London, which we call the Stiliard. And hereupon they assembled all of the Hans-Townes at Lubeck, on purpose to hinder the traffic of the English in Poland, and Germany, by all means. The Queen that she might nullify these malicious practices, The Embassy of Sir George Carew into Poland. sent Sir George Carew Master of the Chancery into Prussia, to inform the King and States of Polonia, and the Prutenic Cities, those things which she answered to Dzialine, the last Ambassador: as also, to certify them, that the Queen will willingly permit them to trade into Spain, with Corn, and all kind of Merchandise (only except warlike Munition) although both by the Civil law, and the law of Nations, she might surprise any thing that is sent to her enemy. Also that she was contented that the Hans-Townes should enjoy their ancient privileges in England, upon condition, that they should acknowledge them as her mere favours, and not as covenants lawfully and rigorously to be demanded: for those privileges which are granted to Subjects by Princes, much more to strangers, and foreigners, may be suspended, revoked, and quite abrogated according to the diversity of times, the good of Commonwealths, or other the like causes. Withal, that the Hans-Townes had had experience thereof in Denmark, and Sweden, and in England, in the time of Edward the sixth, Philip and Queen Mary. Besides, that the case is not all one with Cities and Kingdoms: and that Princes ought more to have a care to protect and patronise their own honour and Majesty, than the covetousness of some Merchants. C●rew so effectually dealt with them, Gedanenses. that they promised not to send any of there Ambassadors to Lubeck, or to conjoin them with the Hans-Townes in Germany. Which having effected, he passed over into Sweden, where he met the King of Poland at Steckburge, brought into very narrow straits by his Uncle Charles: but he wrought but little with him; What he effected with the P●lacke. by reason (as the King himself courteously answered) that always it is provided by the Laws of the Realm, that the King alone shall never enter into covenants▪ or any bargains or conditions with any Foreigner. Having had other Le●ters delivered to him by the Vicechancellor ready sealed, he refused to take them (the title of his 〈◊〉 the Queen being not absolutely perfect and complete on all sides) lest thereby he should seem to derogate from her Honour: and that is indeed the ob●ect of an Ambassadors greatest care, although in the smallest matters, as this was only in the superscription. From thence he passed unto Elbing, And those of Elbing. where he composed and ended many quarrels and contentions between the English and the Citizens thereof; but this was in the next year: yet I thought it fit to forestall the narration of it, rather than to rend his own voyage, and the reader's patience into a distraction. This year also came Arnold Whitfield Chancellor of Denmark from Christian the fourth King of Denmark; An Ambassador from the King of Denmark. and with him Christian Bernick; who restored again the Carter of the Order of St. George, wherewith the Queen had honoured Frederick the King's Father. He requested the renewing of the ancient League between England and Denmark; also that the Danish goods might not be surprised by the English at Sea. He pretended that the English used Fishing at Norway and the Islands, against the League: and also promised his Master's endeavours to reconcile the Queen and the King of Spain. The Queen having courteously entertained them, promises that the League should be renewed the goods (if any were surprised) should be restored, and that no more should be surprised; also, that the Fishing should be lawfully used, according to the ancient Leagues. But concerning a peace with the Spaniard, who had first broke it so treacherously, and especially to get it by a third man, that should seem to procure such a commodity for her, she thought it not to stand with her honour, nor the weal of her Kingdom: she for her own part being sufficiently so environed by the loyalty and valour of her own people, that she feared not any man. And last of all, would she make a Peace, or trust to it made, since that he so maliciously at this very time did so molest his confederate the French King with a cruel war? For the Spaniard had now by this time (under the conduct of Ferdinand Teglio a little Dwarf, The King of France requires succour from Elizabeth. but of great skill and valour) taken Amiens the greatest and strongest City in Picardy, by a warlike stratagem of overturning a Cart in the Port or Gate, and had now brought the French King to such distress, that he was fain to entreat 4000 English to aid him from the Queen. Which indeed she denied him not, upon this condition, that he should give them pay, when as the Navy sent out lately to the Islands, and the Army in Ireland, had much consumed her treasure. The King solemnly protested that he was not able to pay: and that he might obtain them without pay, certifies the Queen, that a most commodious peace was offered him by the Pope's Nuncio, with an absolute restitution of all the places taken in France besides Calis and Ardes, if so be he would separate himself from the Queen, and not have League with her: and that the French Nation begged for peace most earnestly. The Queen made answer, that she could not believe that so great a Prince, conjoined to her by necessity, and much benefited by her especial good will, and but lately bound by an oath, would admit of such fair deceitful shows, to draw him from the League made between them, and the oaths and protestations made by either parties, only because she could not in this so great necessity help him, as otherwise she would. And Anthony Mildmay the Leaguer there, very earnestly (and not without offence to the King's ears) expostulated with him these things: a man truly of an open heart, and a true Englishman, who very often would accuse to their faces the French Counselors of tergiversation, and too much inconstancy in their answers, and lightness too, as if they only mocked England. But shortly afterwards, when some men shrewdly hallucinated, that the purpose of the Spaniard bended only and aimed at this mark, that having broken the League between the French and the Queen, and retaining Calis still in his possession, he might the easier assault England from thence. The Queen thought good to send him over aid, and to pay the Soldiers herself, if so be he would only war in Picardy or Britain's, to remove the Spaniard farther; if so be he would join greater forces to them, and allot the English a place of retiring. For otherwise, by reason of her motherly love towards her Nation, she would not send them to be butchered by the cruelty of the Spaniard, only for the pleasure or benefit of the French. And besides, she lent him great store of moneys, for the which (and all his debts besides) he pawned to her Calis, if so be the Queen at her own cost and charges within a set time recovered it; and the better to recover it, he allotted the English Boulogne for a retiring place. But whilst these things are in action, He takes again Ami●ns. the French reget Ami●ns from the Spaniard, after a tedious and difficult siege. For the which (as in his Letters to the Queen dated in September appears) he was much beholding to Baskervile that died at the siege, and Arth●r Savage, two worthy Commanders, and the valour of the English Nation. But the happiness of this was much bettered by the age and necessity of the Spaniard, The Spaniard inclines to peac●. which creeping on him very fast, excited him continually to a desire of peace. For when experience had well informed him, that his affairs consisted more in report, than strength, and that all his wealth was not able to repress the assaults of the English; that the war in the Low Countries was to be prosecuted, and that the places which he had taken in France were also to be defended, that he was now in a good old age, and that his strength failed him, that his Son was but of small age, and less experience of affairs, that the French were very famous for warlike exploits; he thought it his best course (by the means of the Bishop of Rome, who should be as an arbitrator between them) to treat with the French King about peace, who indeed was as desirous as himself of it; the Spaniard adjudging it better to conclude his troubles in a well-setled peace, then to leave them all hereditary to his Son, whose years were too tender, to go through them with good success. And truly this peace was shortly made between them, as we shall speak of in its proper place. as soon as the first suspicion of this unperfect peace came to the Queen's ears, she imagining that it was only the better to molest England and entrap it, strengthened herself before hand, both with moneys, which she almost lacked, and the good will and love of her people, which she much increased. For she called a Parliament at Westminster, A Parliament. where she made many very good and gracious Laws acceptable to the people. Vid. Act. The States presently after send over to congratulate the restauration of the true Religion, and the happy administration of the Commonwealth; to congratulate also the delivery of the Realm from the hands of bloody enemies, the defence and protection whereby Ireland was secured, the aid and assistance which she vouchsafed both the States and the French. After this, that the Queen might the better be ready furnished with store of money, the Clergy voluntarily granted her three Subsidies: and the Lay people entreated the Queen to take of them three whole and entire Subsidies, six Fifteen, and Tenths. Withal requesting that the necessity of these her occasions might not be pattern for future ages to measure their liberality by, towards the Prince. To this Parliament was Thomas De-la-ware, The Lord La●ware is restored to his old place. his Father William being dead, called: who gave up his Petition to the Queen, to entreat her to restore him again to the ancient place of the Lord De-la-ware. The occasion was this, That his Father William, having an Uncle of his, whose inheritance and honour he gaped after, provided poison for him; and thereupon by the authority of the Parliament in Edward the sixth his time, he was deprived and shut out from any honour and inheritance that might fall to him by his Uncle. Yet for all this (although in the days of Queen Mary he was besides condemned of treason) he was by the Queen restored to his honour again, as if so be he had never been condemned. But, when as this Lord by the reason of the sentence of the Parliament, could not enjoy his Grandfather's honour, by the especial favour of the Queen, he was a new created Lord Da-la-ware, and as long as he lived he enjoyed his place according to the time of his creating. The Queen referred this matter to the Parliament-house; who having found that the former sentence against the former Lord, was only personal, and not touching his progeny; and that his banishment in the time of Queen Mary nothing hindered him from losing that honour, which he had not, and that he was restored again shortly after; as also, that his ancient honour is not extinguished by reason of a new creation, but only as it were lay asleep, as long as he lived, when it was not in him, in the time of his being created, they allotted him the place of his Ancestors, between the Lord Willoughby and Barcley, where he was justly placed. Also Thomas Howard the second son of the Duke of Norfolk, who but lately before was made knight of the Garter, Thomas L. Howard of Walden. was called to this Parliament by the title of Lord Howard of Walden; and he being at that time sick, the Lord Scroop was brought into the upper House between two Lords, bearing his Roll in his Parliament Robes, the King of Arms going before him. That, when the Lord Keeper had read publicly, he was seated below all the rest of the Lords: although that elsewhere the younger sons of Dukes take place of Viscounts. Since (as appears in an act of the Parliament Records) in the sixth year of Henry the eight, when Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey being called to the Parliament, challenged to himself the place of going or sitting before the Earls, because he was the eldest son of a Duke. It was decreed by the Parliament, that he should sit in Parliament according to the order of his creation; notwithstanding, that his prerogative of honour and worth, which is due to him as the eldest son of a Duke, should be reserved to him without the Parliament house. This year died William Brookes Lord Cobham, The death of the Lord Cobham. of the Order of St. George, Chamberlain to the Queen, and Constable of Dover Castle, Governor of the Cinque Ports, and Chancellor, Henry his son begot of Frances Newton, succeeded him. Also there died William Powlet marquis of Winchester the third, And William Powlet. more famous for his great wealth, then for any thing else, having left his son William, which he had of Anne Howard of Effingham. In Ireland, The L. Burrough made Deputy of Ireland. when as the affairs there were very turbulent and dangerous, for all V●ster beyond Dundalke, besides the Garrison Castles, Newrie, Knockfergus, Carlingford, Greene-Castle, Armach, D●ndr●m, and Oldorfleet, and almost all Conaugh had revolted from the Queen, the Lord Deputy Russell was recalled again, and the Lord Burrough made Deputy instead of him: a man indeed of a sharp wit and great courage, but scarce insighted into the very elements of war; wherefore his election was beyond all men's opinion or expectation, and more Norrises, who by his deserts and worthy skill had assured himself thereof. But when as he perceived that his enemies at Court much prevailed, and his friends as fast failed; when he saw one now whom in birth he thought himself almost equal to, and in honour and glory, by reason of his exploits, much superior, preferred before him, and himself, which was worst, to be commanded under his authority, to continue in the Lieutenant-ship of Monster 〈◊〉 what with grief thereof, and discontent, that Tir-●●n by his dissembling had mocked him, out of the judgement he was thought to have had, Norris dieth he shortly after died. A man, he was certainly of great worth, and to be celebrated amongst the famous Captains of our Nation, in his time. He was the second son of Henry Lord Norris, borne of the Daughter and the other heir of the Lord Williams of Tame. He first practised himself in war under the Admiral Coline, in the French civil wars: afterwards, (being but a young man) he was a Captain in Ireland under Walter Earl of Essex. He was Colonel general of the English under the States of the Low Countries; Marshal of the Army of the States under the Earl H●h●nl●; He was Precedent of Monster twelve years, although absent most part thereof; General of the auxiliary English in Britain in France. And to conclude, he was a man of great worth, if himself had not known it▪ and he was well rewarded for his worth, if his conceit had been so humble, as not to have aspired above, if not his merits, yet his birth. Tir-O●n now being wary enough to provide for the security of his own state, sends his Letters to the new Deputy, and very humbly desires a truce, or a cessation from Arms, or any kind of hostility: and it seemed (indeed) at that time somewhat to concern the good of the Kingdom, to grant this truce, although the Deputy himself judged it very hurtful to the State. Wherefore it was granted for a month. When the month was expired, he assembles all his forces to the credit of his new authority, and sets out in batta●le against the Rebels: and being brought, if not into danger, yet either to the conceit or fear of danger, and some straits, he opens himself a safety by valour, and valiantly wins by assault Black water, The Deputy wins the Fort at Blackwater the only Fort of the Rebels, besides the woods and bogs, whereby is the entrance into the County of Tir-Oen: and gave the Rebels to understand how easily they might be vanquished, if he would but insist unpon them a little. And now on the very same day wherein the Deputy, and all his Army were giving thanks unto God for their late victory, there was a sudden alarm, and all called to their arms, by reason the enemy showed himself from a Neighbour hill. Henry Earl of Kildare with a wing of horse, and some of the Nobler sort, voluntaries, issued forth against them, and put them to flight. Of the English there was wanting Francis Vaughan, brother in law to the Deputy, ●. Turner Sergeant mayor, whose deaths the Earl of Kildare took so sorrowfully, The Earl of Kildare dieth. that within few days after he died for grief thereof. Tir-Oen now thought his fortune and credit quite undone, unless he recovered again the Fort at Blackwater wherefore he strongly besieged it. The Rebels besiege the Fort at Blackwater. The Deputy forthwith hasteneth thither as fast as he could, being resolved surely to pass further into Ulster. But in his full path way to great victories death arrested him, leaving the great desire of him to the good and to the ●ad longer security. The Deputy dyeth. Had ●e but lived (in the judgement of the wisest) he had soon weakened the hopes of the enemy, and the matters had never come to that danger as they did. The Rebels, hearing of the Deputies death, assault the Fort with great clamours, and as great violence, and were driven back with as great slaughter. They that scaled up by Ladders, were cast down headlong; and at length they distrusting their own abilities, betake themselves to a consultation, relying upon a persuasion, that they were furnished of provision but for few days. But for all that the Fort was strongly maintained by the valour of Thomas Williams the Governor, and the rest that lay in Garrison, who having suffered hunger, the sword, and all extremities, having eat up their horses, ●ed upon the herbs that grew upon the trenches, and endured no small misery, to enjoy their liberty. And now by this time, by the Queen's authority from England, was the Army in Ireland, committed to the Earl of Ormond, with the title also of Lieutenant General of the Army. justiciars appointed in Ireland. The disposing and governing of all civil matters was committed to Adam L●fthose Archbishop of Dublin, Chancellor, and Robert Gardiner, with the titles of justices of Ireland, which office Thomas Norrris had exercised a month before. Tir-Oen presently sends his long tedious Letters to the new Lieutenant, Tir-Oen presents his grievances to Or●●nd. wherein he exaggerates and aggravates all his grievances, both old and new, not omitting the least, that might be strercht to the name of an injury. He poorly excuseth his covenant breaking with Norris: But especially much complaineth, that Feogh Mac-Hugh was even hunted to death: that his Letters to the Queen were intercepted, and suppressed: that Impositions and Compositions untolerable, were laid upon the Nobility and the Commons. He added besides, that he foresaw well enough that the territories of all the Peers of Ireland should bed divided amongst the English Counsellors, the Lawyers, the Scribes, and the Soldiers. And at the very same time, wherein he assisted with help the Sons of Feogh Mac-Hugh to a new rebellion in Leinster, he exhibited to the Lieutenant a most submissive writing, humbly craves to be taken into favour, not sticking to promise any thing whatsoever; although it was easily perceived, and known to all men, that these rebellions were for no other end (whatsoever else was pretended) then to dislodge the English out of Ireland. THE ONE AND Fortieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1598. 1598. IN the midst of all these Irish troubles, The King of France would mediate peace between the Queen and the Spaniard there came as great almost out of France too. For the French King, although he had lately recovered Ambiane, yet being wearied with war, and the daily requests of his Subjects, and the intercession of the Bishop of Rome, the last year almost spent, sent over Masie to the Queen, signifying unto her that he had had some conference with the Spanish Factors concerning a peace: but yet that he had determined not to prosecute the matter further, till such time that he had both her consent, and the States of the Low Countries, since that he had made a League with them both for offence and defence. Wherefore he requested that some might be sent over out of England, and the Low Countries, that might consult about this matter, and hear what reasonable conditions were proposed. The Queen to satisfy the French Kings desire, Ambassadors sent about this business. sent over into France, Robert Cecil Secretary to the Queen, john Herbert Master of Requests, and Thomas Wilkes, who died presently after his arrival at France. The States sent out to them justine Nassaw, and john Olden-barnevelt; and also to the Queen some others to dehort her from this Peace. The English were informed by instructions before hand, to know upon what ground the mentioned peace relied: and how far it had gone on, and whither or no it was propounded bona fide, and not deceitfully and cunningly, as in the Treaty at Borburgh: also to know what good security shall be given to the States, if they should condescend to the Treaty, and also to propose the restoring of Calis to the English, for the moneys due to the Queen, were of greater value by much then so small a Town could countervail. Which the Queen the willinglier mentioned, because the French King had intimated that this Treaty should be for some order taking about the Treaty of Cambray Castle, in restoring every man his own: but with this proviso or clause added to them also, that they should consent to nothing without the Hollanders confent also. The King of France now was in journey towards Britain, to recover his Province there, for the Duke of Merc●eur, and the Spaniards agreed not well, by reason he denied to surrender into their hands Nannetu. After long travail, Cecil at last overtook them at Andes; to whom the King having with a thankful mind acknowledged the Queen's love and goodwill, spoke to him to this effect. THat although the Queen had undertaken and waged war against the Spaniard, The King of France speaks to them. and had had fortunate success in the same; yet for his own part, although he was borne a Soldier, yet being a King, and having people under him, he held it no point of Religion, to expose his faithful Subjects to the rage of war, but rather a great sin and offence, out of an irreligious ambition, to refuss Peace, etc. Cecil made answer, that the Queen was not so much against peace, as he might imagine, who now having sufficiently revenged herself upon her enemy, desires nothing but quietly to maintain the safety of her people, and her own honour. And then (after that) he required to be informed, what condition of peace the Spaniard had proposed, and what order should be taken with the state of the Low Countries, The reply of the King. if they should not accept of it. The King in answering, acknowledged, that indeed the Queen had endamaged the Spaniard much, but the Spaniard had as much him; that yet now the Spaniard earnestly desired a peace, and that thereupon he would also restore all places in France that he had taken, even Call is again. Also assuring him, that shortly he would bring the Spaniard to agreement both with the Queen, and the States, solemnly and publicly protesting, that it could not be if he should refuse this peace, but France should wrap itself again in the fire of civil war, by reason that he found the hearts of his people so prone to a rebellion. Whilst these things are in hand, he being careful of the main chance, secretly agreed upon some things concerning the peace with the Spaniard, dealing with Albert the Archduke, till such time that some authority were delegated from Spain, to the finishing and perfecting of the peace. This when the Queen certainly understood, she began somewhat to expostulate with the French King about it: but he excused himself by reason of the delay the Queen used in sending over, Expostulations between the King and the Queen. and by reason of the urgency of his necessity, and the offered opportunity, which he could not neglect: and so as it were having somewhat else to do, he referred the matter wholly to his Counsel. And first of all Barnevelt lays open before them in an Oration the affairs and estates of the Low Country, Barnevelts Oration. which by the help of God, the favour of the Queen, were now grown to such a perfection, that they were not only able to defend themselves, but even to aid France, if their necessity should require their assistance. Then he shows how earnestly the French King desired a league with them, both of Offence and Defence, which they agreed unto, only for to pleasure the Queen, and for her sake, being certainly persuaded that a general peace would make all sure thence, not so much as imagining that so great a King would once so much as think of breaking it. After this, he largely dilated upon this, to show how far the Spaniards power to the danger both of France and her Neighbours would extend, if so be those confederate Provinces that were rich both in Arms and wealth, were subject unto him. Then he appeals to the King's conscience (before God) whither or no it were fit for a King to separate himself from those, with whom he had so firmly conjoined himself, they offering him not the least occasion that was thereunto, and after many reasons, whereby they could not have peace with the Spaniard, he concluded. THat some Kings have neglected their Covenants and Leagues, only to increase their power, but commonly with sad success. For the affairs of Kings, unless they originally ground upon truth and faith, cannot well consist by power. And yet for all this, in the name of the States he propounded, that if so be the King would not hearken to the peace, and would besiege Calais, that the States at their own cost and charges would besiege another place, to distract and sever the enemy's forces, and to give pay to seven thousand Soldiers at the ●iege at Calais, and to furnish five and twenty men of war with all manner of provision, upon condition that the king would allow to the siege three thousand Horse, six thousand foot, and six pieces of Ordnance. The Chancellor of France indeed acknowledged these things to be worthy of consideration, and to be signified to the King, and he promised all his endeavours to hinder the proceedings of the peace; and yet presently after he made answer again, that this commodious peace, France being in such a fainting estate, was not only to be embraced, but even by great necessity to be snatched by all means. The States thus altogether refusing the peace, A difference between Cecil and the French men. Cecil, that had only to deal for a general peace by his Commission, could not go on forward in the matter: but yet showed ●o the said Counselors of France that the Queen delayed not time in sending them over unto them, neither that she denied their King her assistance, if so be he would have employed it against the common enemy to the commodity of all the Confederates. He showed also that their necessity, which they so much aggravated beyond all belief, was not so great, being that all France (excepct one or two Provinces) was reduced to the King's obedience. And concerning the embracing of opportunity they so often spoke of, he said he would not speak, especially to those that less esteem of their ●oyall engagement in Covenants, then of opportunities advantage; and measure their loyal Honour by their profit; or think that the general good consists in the thriving of their particular occasions. After his long discourse concerning these and the like matters, he desired a respite the better to consider of this business. But they not granting him so small a courtesy▪ he required then to return to the King's memory, how deeply by vows & oaths he had engaged himself before the Earl of Shrewsbury, after the confirmation of the League, and before it, by his ●etters, signed and subscribed by his own hand; withal, he stuck not to say, that indeed the Queen never miscarried in the performance of any of her Covenants, but that the King had scarce kept any, producing thereupon the contents of the Covenants. And then gently he put them in mind, that they would take some order how the moneys due to the Queen might be repaied her, that had now been taught by their King hereafter better to look to her own estate, & not bestow her benefits and good turns so evilly, and on ungrateful men. Yet, at length, with fair speeches they dismissed him, and the King acknowledging the infinite courtesies receiuted from the hands of the Queen, promised that he would do any thing for her sake which lay in his power. These things the Queen took very scurvily at his hands, and forthwith she sent Letters over to him, and Sir Thomas edmond's her French Secretary, whereby she gently and yet freely admonishes him to remember his word and promise; to consider a little his conscience towards God, and his good report among the people; wishing him to take heed, that by these fair promises, and glozing consultations, he ensnare not himself in worse difficulties. Amongst these her grave admonitions, would she now and then weave in such ●linging sentences, as, THat if there were any sin against the Holy Ghost, it was ingratitude. If that you get any good reasonable conditions of peace from the Spaniard, you are beholding to the English for it. Forsake not your true old friend, for your new one is not like to him, the religion of a League, and the ●aith of Covenants, are no where snares to entrap me● by, but amongst wicked men. A bundle tied fast together is not so easily broken asunder. There is no easier way of overcoming both, then by severing one from another. These things, although they were too true, yet the French King heard with great indignation; in that he said he broke not his promise, but upon urgent necessity; wherefore he still prosecuted the pursuit of the peace, which he shortly after finished to the great good of France, but not without reproof of the English Commonalty, that scourged him daily with biting sentences, and bywords against all ungrateful Princes. But for all that, The King of France stands stoutly for the Queen. the French, to make good his promise, and secure his honour, omitted not any thing for the perfecting a peace also between England and Spain. To which purpose, he dealt with the Arch Duke about a Truce for some months, endeavouring in the mean time for to persuade the Queen thereto, as also, that thereby, as before he had been a trouble unto her, now he would be a sure Fortress unto her; The treaty at V●r●ins. and that he would never forsake her, his well deserving Sister. And certainly he stood much for the Queen at the Treaty at Veruins, about the peace: for the French made reckoning of her before all, after that once there arose a contention about the more honourable place a-among the Delegates on both sides. And concerning this controversy, I will use a small digression, from the own hand-writing of the Delegates to the Arch Duke, which I have seen, to speak of some things, which hereafter may by chance benefit posterity. The French men according to the sentence given by Pius the fourth, challenged stiffly the upper place to themselves. The order of the session amongst the Delegates. The Spanish side would not admit thereof, as being rejected by the King of Spain; thinking it also now a great prejudice to their honour, if that▪ if only but by reason they were but guests among them, the chief place were not granted to them; by reason that they came to a town of the French Kingdom; which they would never have done, had it not been to show their observancy and respect to the Bishop of Rome and the Legate that represents him. At length the Pope's Legates much striving in the matter, it was agreed upon, that he should sit at the upper end of the board, and the Pope's Nuncio should sit by him on the right hand: then this choice was given to the French whither or no they would sit nearest the Nuncio on the right hand, or the Legate on the left. The French they chose the left, as nearest to the Legate. The Spanish side willingly took the right hand, because they thought it the best, and because the Nuncio was none of the number of the Delegates: and thereby they thought they sufficiently maintained the honour of their King. For if so be, that Caligarton, the General of the Franciscan Friars (who had chosen the lowest part of the board out of his humility, the badge of his profession) who took great pains in this business, had been preferred before them, and set on the lefthand nearest to the Legate, they had determined to protest publicly and aloud, that they knew well enough the place fitting for a Catholic King; also, that they would def●nd the same, if they had been delegated from the Catholic King: but since they were only Delegates for the Archduke, who would not equal himself with the most Christian King of France, and that since in their Letters of Protection, which they have received from the most Christian King, they were only styled the Delegates for the Archduke, they said, they would willingly give place to the French. For the Spaniard providently careful to maintain his own honour, had resigned authority over to the Archduke, whereby he might delegate others for the matter; that so the Spaniard himself might not immediately come to contend with the French for superiority, which was worse for him to maintain then a war. as soon as the business was composed, and the Charters of the Delegation on both sides exhibited, The French have a respect of the Queen. the French took it very heinously, that in that of the Archdukes there was no mention of the Queen of England, b●ing that there was of the Duke of Savoy. And the answer was, that she was comprehended under the number of confederates: but, when this little contented the French, they were fain to pretend this reason, that she was always an enemy to the King of Spain, and that even at this present time she did molest him with a Navy. And yet all their pretences could not quiet the French, till such times as they passed their faith that the Spaniard should try to make peace with her, if she gave but any hopes thereof unto him. The French King, The Elegy of Henry the 4 out of janine. having how concluded this Peace, although he was most famous for warlike glory, yet now settled all his desires upon quietness, whereby he so roused up the affairs of France, which had been for many years overwhelmed in civil wars, both by assisting the Roman Religion, and the Reformed; by restoring ancient rights, by fostering of good learning, by recalling Traffics, and by adorning the Kingdom with stately edifices, that he far surpassed all the Kings of France before him, as in misery lately, so now in glory: insomuch that he bore the name of Henry the great. The Queen now more inwardly having a care of her own estate, The Queen hath a car● of her own estate. sent Sir Francis Vere over to the States, to know of them whither or no they would cond●scend to a Treaty with Spain; if not, what they would bestow on the war; also, earnestly to deal with them to repay those moneys, and charges, A disceptation of peace with the Spaniard. which she had been at for their sakes. And in the mean time there was great disceptation in England, whither or no, to conclude a peace with the Spaniard were commodious either to the Queen, or the Realm. They that were desirous of peace used these and the like persuasions thereto. First, That a peace (besides that, that it is both pleasant and wholesome) would now take away that aspersion that is cast upon the English, For peace. as disturbers of the whole world, as if so be that they thought themselves happy in other men's calamities, and secure by others dangers. Secondly, That the Queen would be thereby more secure from foreign practices. Thirdly, That an end of the cost and charges of war against the Spaniard and Arch●Duke would be thereby made. Fourthly, That the rebellion in Ireland, would soon be lulled asleep, when they should once perceive no help would come to them out of Spain. Fiftly, That Traffics would be better and oftener used to the profit of Prince and people. Sixtly, That Spain, that lately was so fruitful to the English Merchants, would be open again to them, where they might exchange away Corn for Gold and Silver. Seventhly, That thereby the Emperor's Proclamation against English Merchants would be revoked. Eightly, That the danger of tumults at home, and often taxes, tributes, and pressing of Soldiers, would be thereby taken away. Ninthly, That the League of Burgundy would be renewed. Tenthly, That they need fear nothing then from the French. Eleaventhly, That England might take breath thereby, and heap wealth together against future fortunes. Twelfthly, That thereby the credit and estimation of the Queen would be well provided for, in that she in An. 1585. when the States offered her the dominion of the Low Countries, publicly (and in print) protested, that by aiding the Low Countrymen, she meant nothing but their liberty, and the peace and security of England. For, if so be that then it seemed great wisdom (as the times than were) to a●●ist them: and great equity to refuse the dominion and government of so many Provinces for the bearing of her charges in the war; certainly, now would it seem great indiscretion to pursue war when that peace is offered on the one side by the Spaniard, and nothing by them that so greatly desire the war. Besides, that these things ought to be considered, whither or no England were of sufficiency enough to wage war in Ireland, the Low Countries, and elsewhere against Spain. Then, whither or no, by this nourishing of a war, there would be hope of bringing the Spaniard to better and more reasonable articles and conditions then now were proposed; and that then it was most exactly to be considered, since without doubt it was most convenient for the English to have an offensive war (for woe to them that defend at home) in what place they should have it; whither or no, in the Sea coasts of Spain, or Portugal; and then, that indeed the Towns therein might be taken and ransacked with easy pains, but not be retained, but with great charges, and no profit; or, then whither or no, in the Azores; and, that then they truly might be brought under the Queen's power, to the Spaniards great loss for the time, but not continued therein without greater cost and charges; or, then whither or no, in America; then, that there were ships every where ready furnished, and disposed about the Sea; that the Sea coasts were better fortified with Garrisons than they we●e wont to be, and that not a ●ot of Gold, Silver, Pearls, or precious Stones, could be expected there, without great danger; that those Regions are stuffed with well fortified Cities, every one whereof would hold out a long siege; and then, that the States were so weak for assistance, that with the aid of England too they could only wage a defensive war, till such time as the Spaniard turned from them to France; lastly, that the old axiom of policy was not to be neglected, Who are equally able to wage war, let them make peace; who are not, let them never. Then were produced the sad examples of the Athenians, and others, that refused peace when it was offered. Some added, but out of an ill will and hate to the men, that the States, what colour soever and mask of defending liberty and Religion they put on, yet had they taken away the piety of true Religion, by suffering any but the Romish. That they did nothing but what they could to further and increase their own commodity, by imposing heavy tributes and tolls for provision, by counterfeiting moneys, by increasing the value of them at their pleasure, and many the like tricks, whereby also, in this war, they would cunningly nourish it, and grow rich by it, when other Nations impoverish themselves thereby. Besides, that by their Monopolies granted, almost every where, they have spoiled the good use of Trading, that being democratical governors, they extremely hated Monarchies. That they had driven away all of the Nobility from amongst them, besides one or two, that stood them in steed in the wars; and, that most certainly they intended nothing else, but (to an ill example against all Princes) as the Switsers against the Habspurge Family, so they against the Family of Austria, Against the peace. that is the same. They who were against the peace persuaded themselves with these and the like arguments. First, That out of a peace the Spaniard would heap up to himself such infinite store of wealth, that if perchance he should afterwards break out into a war, he would be too strong for all his neighbours. Secondly, That a true and solid peace cannot be had, but by the dispensation of the Bishop of Rome, since the Spaniard heretofore in 78. only mocked them at Bourburgh, and thought that no faith was to be kept with Heretics and excommunicated men. Thirdly, That the Spaniard is of such a nature that he never can digest an offered injury, but boyles continually for a revenge. Fourthly, That thereby the Queen must forsake both the States of Holland and Zealand, and also lose all her moneys laid out for their wars, except she would offer to deliver those Towns that were pawned to her, into the hands of the enemy, that the one would be a disgrace to her, the other a damage. Fiftly, That the States being forsaken of the Queen, must needs be reduced to the Spaniards government, and that thereby he will be more apt and ready to invade England; also, that those Regions are the most fit places of war against his Neighbour Kingdoms, for to constitute his Spanish universal Monarchy, that can be. Sixtly, Grant that it is very hard to wage an offensive war in Holland, that it is dangerous and doubtful at the Islands Azores, that it is fruitless in the coasts foe Spain and Portugal, and that it is very chargeable in all, yet would war very compendiously and profitably be made in America, which being a vast Country is peopled by the Spaniard so scarcely, and one place so far off from another, that they cannot possibly help one another. So that if so be a perfect entire Army of ten thousand English were sent out thither, having all determination to inhabit there, under any expert Commander, it could not be doubted, but that Carthaginian Castilia Aurea, Ciagre the River, that is portable of little Vessels as far as Panama, and Panama itself, and Puert● Bella, would be all taken by assault, and consequently the wealth which by these places is sent to Spain from Peru, and Castilia Aurea, would be surprised, or else detained there still. That hereby the Spaniards traffic would be stop● and bard up, and the Custom much diminished to the great loss and damage of the King, and that there is no fear of the Americans, that are by nature slothful, and effeminate, by reason of the pleasant air, much less of the Spaniards that shall be sent thither, who being wearied with the long voyage, and a diseased stomach, will find it a hard matter to dislodge the old weatherbeaten English out of their well fortified Forts. That they need not also fear supply of Victuals, or warlike Munition, which would be as easily conu●ied out of England as Spain. For as soon as once it shall be blazed about that they have come to inhabit there, all kind of people will flock thither with necessaries, to trade with them, especially since those of Europe have nothing more greatly desired, then to have their Traffic free in America. And then, concerning the religion of the States, and the Monopolies, they say, that they were bare calumnies of those that hated the reformed Religion; affirming, that the States did live very religiously in that Christian liberty, as their Grandfathers have done, and that they believed all fundamental points alike with the Reformed Churches of all the Christian world; that for other indifferent matters there ought to be respect had to the time, which might very well tolerate them, seeing that in the Primitive Church, the Tares were even suffered to grow up with the Corne. Concerning other particular objections against the States, they answered, that a particular offence ought not to be made Epidemical, and ascribed to the whole Nation; and that there was wickedness even in the Angels of God, and chiefest Apostles. Lastly, that we ought not to envy or speak ill of a Commonwealth, that is industrious and sparing, if she have that great happiness, as to grow rich by war. They that were for the peace, The reply for the peace. endeavoured to refel these arguments by these reasons, that the Queen also and States might aswell heap riches by this peace, and as valiantly provide themselves for Defence, as the Spaniard can for Offence. That now they might look for a true and solid peace from him, who having sustained greater damages, may now at length learn how much he is mistaken by pursuing his wars in the administration of the Low Country Commonwealth. That peace with the Dukes of Burgundy, and the Kings of Castille, the Spaniards Ancestors, was always very sound and solid, and if ever any was, healthful to England. Grant it, that the Spaniard treatied not for a peace at Bourburgh, which would not seem honourable for his affairs; yet would it not hurt us, although we are ready to fight, to treat now about it. That peace was always kept with Heretics by Popish Princes, excepting only the Pope, ancient examples sufficiently testify; as of Charles the fifth, and his successor in the Empire, who always kept their words with the excommunicated Protestants of Germany, although they esteemed them as Heretics. Of Francis the first King of France, who performed Funeral rites for Henry the eight of England, at Paris, although before he had been excommunicated by the Pope. Also of Henry the fourth now King of France, who having been reconciled to the Pope, and surnamed the eldest son of the Church, and his dearest Son; yet he entered into both an Offensive and Defensive League with the Queen of England. That the Spaniards heat of revenge will be quickly cooled, when his strength and forces shall fail him. That the Queen might justly forsake the States, being she only bound herself to aid them till such times as the Spaniard would propose equal conditions, and a reasonable peace for their liberty; which conditons if they refuse, she is not bound to aid them. That it is not fit for to give to them again those Towns which are pawned to her, which they in reason cannot require. And that once if there were a peace concluded, there would be a speedy course taken for recovery of her moneys. That the States could not be so easily reduced under the Spaniard again, being that in tract of time many things fall out unexpectedly; and if so be they were peaceably reduced, they could take no better care for themselves, then that, except they would resist their best commodity and profit. But howsoever, whatsoever became of them, England and France conjoined in a solid and firm league, would easily poise Spain between them. Lastly, they derived their reasons for peace from the very Law of Nature, which chiefly intends the conservation of itself; and from the Law of Nations, which commandeth the highest Law to be the safety of the people; and lastly, from the piety of true Christianity, that they might spare blood, and confirm the Christian affairs against the Infidels. The reasons for the war against this peace, were deduced only from humane policy, to drive away dangers farther off; which indeed were better to be left to God's disposing, who would direct their counsels and consultations always to the public good, by means which might be used with a good conscience, and not by wars, which are never commendable, but when they are necessary. And thus have we heard the matter on both sides largely enough discussed. Burghley Lord Treasurer, weighing well what we have said, Burghley for the peace. inclined to the peace, by reason he knew the hazard of war to be doubtful, and yet of infinite charges, he knew the Treasure of the Exchequer was much impaired; also, that the disposition of the English were very prone to sedition, if so be they were once taxed a little more than ordinarily; he knew also, the inbred malic of the Commonalty against some of the Nobility, and the poor hopes that were from Holland; that our Neighbours were suspicious to trust to on every side; and that our own people were hardly loyal enough at home; also, that the wealth of the Spaniard was inexhaustible; wherefore he concluded, that by this war there could redound nothing to England, but the turning away of evil, which was but the smallest good that could be. Essex Essex against the peace. on the other side, being bred up in Military affairs, not allowing talk of this peace, argues for the war, resolutely urging it, out of the cunning sleights of the Spaniard, his desire of the universal Monarchy, and his inveterate hate against the Queen, and all England, the diversity of his religion, and the Axiom, that Faith is not to be kept with Heretics, the power of the Pope to dispense with him, if he break the peace, with many the like reasons; insomuch that Burghley said, he nothing but breathed war, and out of a strange presaging mind, giving him the Psalm book, secretly light upon this verse: Bloodthirsty men shall not live out half their days. Yet were there many that honoured much the spirit of Essex, as one that greatly aimed at the honour and security of his Country. But on the other side, many also that whispered it to be for nothing but to fulfil his ambition, and serve his own turn. But Essex Essex writes his Apology. having understood of these calumnies, writes his Apology, wherein he amplifies himself in this matter; and besides shows, that Anthony Rolsto●●n English runaway, had been lately sent over by the Spanish ●●ction, and Creswell a jesuit, under the colour of reconciliation and peace; but in truth and deed (as he did confess himself) to espy what provision there was for war, to confirm the Papists, and both by moneys and promises to seduce from their loyalty any of the Nobility, and the Earl of Essex by name. Concerning this business of peace, and the choosing of one fit to look into the affairs of Ireland, there was a great contention between Essex and the Queen, Contention between Essex and the Queen. no man being present but the Admiral, Cecil the Secretary, and Wi●deba●cke Keeper of the Seal. The Queen she adjudged William Knolles Uncle to the Earl of Essex most fit to be ●ent into Ireland: Essex, to remove him from the Court, very stoutly affirmed that George Carew was far fitter. Which when he could not effect, or persuade the Queen to, being too much unmindful of his duty, very uncivilly, as out of contempt, he turns his back to the Queen, in a manner scoffing at her. The Queen grown very impatient thereupon, gave him a box on the ear, and bid him be gone with a vengeance. He bears himself towards her with too little reverence. He forthwith lays his hand upon his pummel: the Admiral stepping into him, he vowed and swore that he would not put up so great an indignity, nay that he could not, even at Henry the 8 this hand, & forthwith in a chafe flew from the Court. And afterwards being admonished by the Lord Keeper of the great Seal, in very grave Letters, that he would supplicate to the Queen's mercy, and give place to time: that he would remember that of Seneca, That if the Law punish a man justly, he must give way to justice; if unjustly, he must give way to his Fortune. That if he had justly done wrong to his Prince, he could not give her any satisfaction; and if the Prince had done him any wrong, that both his discretion, duty, and religion would command him to submit himself to so good a Queen, seeing that between a Prince and a Subject there is no proportion. Essex answered all this at length, very stomackfully, (his answer being afterwards advisedly diwlged about by his followers) appealing from the Queen to God Almighty, rivetting into his discourse these, and the like sentences: THat no tempest rageth more than the indignation of a weak Prince. He answers with indignation to this counsel. That the heart of the Queen is hardened. I know what I have to do, as I am a Subject; and what as I am an Earl, and Marshal of England▪ I cannot live like a servant, and a bondslave. If I should confess myself guilty, I should both injure truth, and God the author of truth. I have received a dart in my whole body. It is absolutely a sin to serve after the receipt of so great a disgrace. Cannot Princess err? cannot they injure their Subjects? Is their earthly power infinite? 'tis the fool in Solomon, that being struck, laughs. They that receive benefit by the errors of Princes, let them bear the injuries of Princes. Let them think the Queen's power infinite, who believed that God is not omnipotent. As for my part, I being rend in pieces with injuries, have long enough within my breast endured the bitterness thereof. But yet for all this, a little while after, being more submiss, he was pardoned, and received into favour by the Queen, whose greatest anger at any offence could never be stretched to a just hatred, except only of the offence. Bu● here his Friends and Favourers greatly began to fear a r●ine, who have observed, that Fortune very seldom in reconciled with one whom she hath cast out of her care; and that Princes are a great deal seldomer, especially to those, whom they themselves have been thought to have offended and injured. About this time died William Cecil Lord Burghley, Cecil Lord Burghley dies the 4. of August, in the 77. year of his age. Treasurer of England; who being sorely troubled with grief of mind, and the Gout too, sent his Letters to the Queen, earnestly beseeching her, that he might lay aside the burden of his Offices. The Queen presently upon it came and visited him, and comforted him very much: but within few days after, having lived long enough to Nature, and famous enough to Glory, but only not long enough to his Country, he so quietly gave up the ghost, that his greatest enemy could confess, that he hated nothing more, or envied any thing like to such a death in so great honour, seeing that ordinarily the ends and Catastrophes of the Administratours of such great affairs as he did, are both sad, and sometimes sudden. Certainly he was an excellent man, whom (besides his venerable countenance, and comely visage) nature made, and learning perfected to a great fame of honesty, gravity, temperance, industry, and justice. Besides these, he was a wondrous well-spoken man in his curious language; which neither was any way affected, but plain and easy. His wisdom was strengthened by long experience, and seasoned with great moderation. His faith and loyalty well approved, and his religious piety above all, most to be commended. To speak all in a word, the Queen was most happy in such a Counsellor; and England will be beholding to his counsel for ever. His Nativity and kindred. If at any time it shall concern posterity to know his birth, he was borne at Burne in Lincoln shire in 1521. His Father was Richard Cecil Master of the Wardrobe to Henry the eight; his Mother jane, the Heir to the Family of Ekinton, Education. and the Walcots. He, when he was a young man was student in St. john's College at Cambridge, where at the age of twenty years he took to wife Marie the Sister of john Cheek, a very learned man, who within one or two years after died. Afterwards having been a Student at Law in Gray Inn at London, he married Mildred a good Grecian and Latinist, the Daughter of Anthony Coke Informer to Edward the sixth. Master of Requests. Having got into the house of the Duke of Somerset, Protector of the Realm, he was under him made Master of Requests, (being the first in England, as I have heard of himself) that ever used that Title. Afterwards, Secretary to K. Edward. he became Secretary to Edward the sixth, and by him knighted. He found some favour with Queen Mary, but greater with Cardinal Poole, Tunstall, and William Petra, for his wisdom: the reason of his favour with Mary, was in that, (although he with the rest subscribed) he most opposed that counterfeited pretence to Edward's kingdom, whereby both Mary and Elizabeth were excluded from any right thereto; But yet afterwards, being a very religious Protestant, He betakes himself to the service of Elizabeth. (although he served the times a little) when he perceived that his religion lay as a block in his way to all promotion, he betook himself to the service of Elizabeth; she used his pains much in her affairs whatsoever. Afterwards she made him one of her Privy Council, and in the third year of her Reign, after the death of Sir Thomas Parry, made him Master of the Wards: which Office he so well performed, providently to the good of the Orphans, moderately to his own good, and liberally to the good of his Friends, Kindred, and followers, without any injuries, that the Queen admiring his discretion, committed the government of all unto him in a manner. But, as his power and favour with the Queen increased with him, so did hatred and envy in many of the Nobility against him; but yet so, that (as he was wont to say) he over came it with patience more than frowardness. He is made Baron and Treasurer of England 1571. and Knight of the Garter. 1584. Afterwards, the Queen having well approved his wisdom and loialty this thirteen years, bestowed on him the title of Lord Burghley, and Lord high Treasurer of England. In which Office, always hating those base tricks of heaping money together, as he increased the public good, so also his own private estate by his pains and parsimony. He was very unwilling to have any thing spent, unless for the honour of the Queen, the defence of the Kingdom, or the aid of our Neighbours. He narrowly looked into, although not with the eyes of security, yet of equity, the affairs of the Customhouse▪ and the Tole takers that belong thereto. He would profess that he never liked that the Exchequer should like the Spleen increase continually, and the rest of the members wither and fade away: and truly, he strongly endeavoured that the Prince might not grow rich by the people's misery of taxation, but that both the one and the other might want nothing. He would often say, that nothing was profitable to the Prince, that was not honourable for her also to do: and hereupon he would not suffer the Revenues of her Lands to be increased, or the old Tenants removed, or Farmers put out. As for his private estate, he so well managed it, that neither he ever went to Law with any man, or any man with him. Of his former wife Marry Cheek begot he Thomas now Earl of Exeter, His Issue. very fruitful in his issue. Of his second wife Mildred Coke he begat Robert Earl of Salisbury, his successor in the greatest Offices of the Kingdom, with the like happiness: besides two Daughters that died before himself, Anne Countess of Oxford (who had three Daughters, Elizabeth married to William Earl of Derby, Bridget married to the Lord Norris, and Susan to the Earl of Mountgomery,) and Elizabeth the wife of William Wentworth, that died without issue. The Overseers of his Will, were Gabriel Goodman, Deane of Westminster, an upright man, and Thomas Bellot Steward of his Household, to whom he left great sums of money to be bestowed upon pious uses, which was done accordingly. Although the earnest desire which Burghely had of peace, effected not the same, yet it greatly eased the costs & charges of the war; for in the time of sickness the States sent over I. Dwenword Admiral of Holland, I. Oldenbarnevelt Keeper of the Seal, to whom they joined Natales Carrone their Agent here in England; and all they preferring war before peace, agreed upon these conditions in August, which Sir Thomas Egerton Lord Keeper, Essex the Admiral, George Lord Hunsdon, Buckhurst, Knolles, Cecil and Fortesc●e Delegated by the Queen. First, A new agreement with the States. That the League made in 1585. except only some Articles concerning the administration of their Kingdom, should be still in force and virtue. Secondly, That the States of the united Provinces should pay the Queen 800000. pounds of good money of England, viz. as long as the war lasted against the common enemy 30. thousand pounds yearly, till such time as they had paid 400. thousand pounds. But if so be the peace were concluded by the Queen and Spaniard, of that which remained they should pay twenty thousand pounds a year, till they had paid eight hundred thousand pounds. Thirdly, That the States should pay one thousand, one hundred and fifty English men at Garrison in Flushing, Brill, and the adjoining Forts thereto. Fourthly, That they should press English Soldiers under English Leaders, which they should give pay to. Fiftly, If it should chance that the Spaniard should invade England, the Isle of Wight, Garnsey, jarsey, or the Sillin Lands, that the States should aid England with five thousand foot, and five hundred horse. Sixtly, That if so be England furnished a Navy out against Spain, that the States should join ship for ship thereto. As also, if that any forces of the English were sent over into Flanders, or Br●bant, that they should join just as many, and as much provision. Lastly, That for the moneys that are due to Pallavicine, from the Queen, which she borrowed for them, the Queen should write to the Provinces of Brabant, and Flanders, and the rest that are out of the Leagues. By these Covenants was the Queen eased of infinite charges, who every year was at more or less than twenty thousand pounds charges with them, which now she was eased of by the discretion of Burghley, and the care of Sir Thomas Bodley, and George Gilpine, who succeeded him in the Council for the States: Bodleyes Library. For Bodley being now eased of these troublesome affairs, wholly commended himself to the care & provision for good learning, worthy indeed the care of the greatest King; for he began to restore the public Library at Oxford, first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Gloucester; but afterwards, in the days of Edward the sixth, robbed of all the Books almost. This Library he having bought with his money, and other men's benevolence, the choicest Books that were, so furnished it with them; and dying, left such revenues to it, that he is worthy to be celebrated eternally, and live as long as Learning. Whilst these businesses are in hand between England and the States, the Queen sends into Denmark, the Lord Zouch, and Christopher Perkins, to congratulate with him, his marriage with the Daughter of the Prince Elector of Brandenburg. Where with much difficulty they regained the payment back of thirty thousand Dollars for Merchandizes, Contention between the Danes and the English. which the Danish had laid hands upon, that were worth an hundred thousand Dollars. And about this time also Philip the King of Spain made sure his Daughter Isabella to Albert Cardinal of Austria, and with her as a Dowry, he bequeathed to him the Provinces of the Low Countries, and the County of Burgundy. Whereupon the Cardinal, having duly sent back to Rome his Cardinal's Cap, and his consecrated Sword being received of the Pope, he makes haste into Spain. But in the mean time the King of Spain above seventy years of age, Philip King of Spain died in the seventy first year of his age. in September departed this troublesome life, with great patience. A Prince he was certainly, whose Dominion extended so far and near, beyond all the Emperors, that he might truly say in his Motto, Sol mihi semper lucet, the Sun, etc. he achieved great wisdom from his father's counsel, which he improved with long experience in the affairs of this world: but commonly, as he managed many wars, so was he unfortunate in most of them, for the most part, by reason that he himself being of a mild weak nature, was governed by others wary counsels, and his wars followed by them, and not by himself. Whereupon it came to pass that the three keys of the Spanish Empire The three keys of the Spanish Empire. (which his Father so called, and willed him before all things to keep diligently) to wit, first Gulet in Africa, Flushing in Holland, and Gadez in Spain, were neglected. The first taken in by the Turks, the second by the Low Country confederates of the united Provinces, and the third much impaired, and its strength much impoverished by the courage of the English; not so much to the loss, as disgrace of so great a King: which it is likely his Father foreseeing in his life time, is reported to have admonished him to make peace with the English, and the States of the Low Countries. And even much about this time George Clifford Earl of Cumberland returned home into England, The Earl of Cumberland returned into England. who had at his proper cost and charges furnished a Navy of eleven ships, to surprise some Portugal Caracks, that set forth from the River Tagus, to the East Indies. But it being heard that he hovered about the costs of Portugal, the Caracks tarried so long under Saint I●lians Fort, furnished with a hundred great Pieces of Ordnance, that they lost the opportunity of that years voyage. Wherefore the Earl, he bends his course towards the Canary Island; and having taken and ransacked Lancerata and the town, after that, he landed at Boriquene; and setting his troops in order, he assaulted Porto Ric●, He took Porto Rico. and having taken by force one or two Forts; he at last got the town, not losing hardly thirty of his men in the skirmish: although there were three or four hundred soldiers at Garrison, besides the Townsmen. And here the Earl determined to seat all his war, by reason that it was such a fit place, that it was called by the Spaniard the Key of America: wherefore he removed all the Inhabitants, although for ransom of that place, they offered great store of Merchandise, and Gold, and Silver. But the bloody 〈◊〉, and the griping in the belly did so rage amongst the English, that in forty days (for so long he continued there) it consumed away seven hundred, which compelled him necessarily to return home again, with great spoils, but greater victory: yet in his spoils having some threescore pieces of Ordnance of Brass. Certainly, this voyage was occasion of great damage done to the Spaniard, by reason that this year neither the Carackes' set forth for the East Indie, nor the American Navy returned home to Spain. About this time also Edward Squire was called into question, a base fellow, and one that had been a common base Scrivener: afterwards having gotten some office in the Queen's Stables; and after that served under Drake in his last voyage, taken in the little ship that was then surprised by the Spaniard, he was carried into Spain, and there at last came unto the knowledge of Walpole an English jesuit; he quickly caused him to be brought into the Inquisition, as one that was an Heretic: and at length, by continuance of punishments, drew the fellow to the faith of the Romish religion. Afterwards he dealt with him to try if that he would dare to do any thing for his Religion's sake, that he might be sure he truly professed it: and afterwards, after many courses of words, (as Squire himself confessed) he taught him indeed, that to take the Earl of Essex away, was a meritorious act, but that it was far more necessary to take away the Queen's life. Then he showed what an easy matter it was, and as well done as conceived, & as free from sin in doing, so from danger after it is done, if it were, but by besmearing the pummel of the Queen's Saddle with poison, where she should lay her hand when she takes horse. At length Squire having condescended to this villainy, the jesuit bound him by diverse solemn vows, under pain of damnation to keep it secretly, and to do it. So that Squire being now instructed to this villainy, and laden with the promises of everlasting life, took his blessing from him, and the poison; and withal took order, that he and another should be sent over into Engla●d, concerning the ransoming of the Spanish Captives in England, that thereby no suspicion might be had of him, by reason of his return from Spain. This Squire, after his return a little into England, bedaubed the Queen's pummel of her Saddle with poison, seeming to do somewhat else, and praying with a loud voice for good success: but by God's mercy the poison lost his nature, as well as Squire his loyalty, and had no power to hurt the Queen. After all this he went for a Soldier with the Earl of Essex to the Island of Azores, and went with him in the same ship, to avoid all suspicion, besmearing also the Earl's chair with poison, which took no effect against the Earl's life. Afterwards returning into England, he began to live securely, not suspecting that his Confessor Walpole would ever reveal him. But it seems Walpole either taking it very ill that this matter took no effect, or else suspecting that Squire tri●●ed out all his vows, and mocked him; he wholly bends himself for a revenge. Certainly, there was one sent over into England, that generally accused Squire of such an intended mischief: which being of such a great moment, Squire being hereupon examined, at the first denied it; and afterwards, being more narrowly demanded in some circumstances, and suspecting that now his Confessor had not dealt honestly with him, he confessed all concerning Walpoles proposals, and his consent, and about the poison laid to the Queen's Saddle. But at the judgement seat, & afterwards at the gallows, he professed, that although he was suborned to this villainy by Walpole, & others, that yet he never resolved with all his heart to do it. After his death, Walpole (or one under his name) set forth a book, wherein he forswore and bitterly detested all these things which Squire confessed. But howsoever some of our English run● aways have been too much learned, to the destruction of many men, and their own great disgrace; for they have nourished this dangerous opinion, that to murder excommunicated Princes is nothing else, but to root out Tares out of the Lords Garden. Much about this time were some idle busybodies, Rumours scattered against the King of Scots. whose only business was to stir where there was a calm, much employed to breed debate between the Queen and the King of Scotland, who scattered rumours that he too much favoured the Papists, and was too much estranged of late from the Queen. And to give some credit to this report, there was showed her Letters sent to the Pope of Rome, indicted by the villainy of the King's Secretary, and counterfeitly subscribed by the King's hand and Seal. But the Queen, not giving credit to all this report, and their confirmation of it, rejected these things, as all nothing but devices of wicked men, to estrange the affections of all Protestants from him, and to reconcile the Papists to him. Nay, when as this Valentine Thomas By Valenti●e Thomas. a notorious villain, and now condemned for theft, required that he might be heard speak a little of a matter of great moment; and being set by to speak, accused the King of Scotland, as ill affected towards the Queen, the Queen was so far from giving heed to these whisperings, that she the more loathed this villainous wretch, only accounting him a wicked calumniator, or hired by some to say so, to trouble the King of Scotland and herself; or at the best, as one that devised such a lie, thereby thinking to save his life. Yet notwithstanding, she commanded the matter to be kept secretly, and the villain's life to be reprived a while, lest thereby any blemish might be cast upon the king of Scotland's honour. Besides the Queen (in the height of these rumours of the King of Scotland) sent to the King, admonishing him seriously to consider these things. Whether there were any besides her that could do him more good or more hurt than she could. The Queen's admonition to Thomas. Whether he knew any that had been more well-willing to him. Whether any one expected less from him than she did, who indeed desired nothing else, then that he would promote the glory God, and not be wanting to himself. Neither indeed was the king any way defective. For to disperse the rumour that was raised of him, he caused many men over England and Ireland to preach his constancy in Religion, his wisdom, his justice, his mercy, and the rest of his Princely virtues; Books written on the King of Scots behalf. thereby to draw the minds of the Commonalty to a better persuasion of him. There were also books written and dispersed, that maintained his right of succession to the Realm of England; also to inform them, that the admittance of him would be beneficial to both Kingdoms, and far more good than any others intrusion, and that for these reasons. First, that he relies upon excellent right thereto; that he is a King; that by joining both Kingdoms, which hath been so long desired, he will much increase the glory of both; he will ●ull asleep the war in Ireland, and in Spain; he will cause a liberty of Traffic again; he hath children, the props of a Kingdom; he hath power and strength enough to defend both him and his, and is dear beloved of all the Christian Princes in the world: and then were proposed the lamentable ends, not only of ●surpers, but of those that stirred up and put forward them too; as that of Richard Nevil the Earl of Warwick, who placed Edward the fourth in his Throne; and of the Duke of Buckingham, who did so to Richard the third. Then for the declaration of his succession, sentences were here and there sprinkled, to this purpose. THat Kings cannot deprive their kindred of the hope of the Kingdom; that Kingdoms run along in the course of blood; that those things which by the benefit of nature fall unto children, cannot be taken away by a Father's disinheritance, neither removed upon any that are further off, by the States of the Kingdom; that the Lord spared not the Israelites, but gave them as a prey unto the enemies, because having despised the house of David, they chose jeroboam the son of Nebat King; that to remove the government of a Kingdom from the nearer to the further off, is not only repugnant to Humane L●wes, but also to Divine. As they that enter in aught patiently to expect the 〈◊〉 (be it never so tedious) of those that are coming out▪ so those that are on coming out, are bound to give their Successors or comers in good ground of entrance, lest that both complain, one being wearied with idle hope, and the other with daily entreaties. But better than all these was the book 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Basilicon doron. written by the King and given to his Son; wherein is the excellentest description of a Prince that can be: insomuch, that it is almost incredible to believe, how infinitely he reconciled the perverse minds of the people, and what great expectation he stirred up in every one of future goodness. The Queen's affection towards good studies. How the Queen took it I know not, but sure I am, that she herself was so well affected to learning, either always reading or writing something, that she had lately translated Sallust de bello jugurthino, into English; and about this time, the greatest part of Horace, de Arte Poëtica; and the book of Plutarch de Curiositate; all which she wrote with her own hands, for all the rebellion in Ireland grew so hot as it did; which after we have given account of some of our men of note, that died this year, we will declare in order. The first whereof was Thomas Stapleton Doctor of Divinity, The death of Thomas Stapleton. borne in Sussex, and bred in new College in Oxford, he was Ordinary Professor of Divinity, and the Controversies of the University at Douai: for in the beginning of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, out of the good will he bore to his Romish religion, he went over into the Low Countries, where by his public Lectures, and his printed works, he at last grew very famous. The second was Richard Cousin a Cambridge man, Of Ri. Cousin. Doctor of Law, and Deane of the Arches, who by maintaining the Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, got him the report of great wisdom and learning. The third was Edmund Spencer, Of E●mund Spencer. a Londoner borne, and a Scholar of Cambridge, who was borne to so great favour of the Muses, that he surpassed all our Poets, even Chawcer himself his fellow Citizen. But labouring with the peculiar destiny of Poets, poverty; (although he were Secretary to Grey Lord Deputy of Ireland) for there having scarce time or leisure to write or pen any thing, he was cast forth of doors by the Rebels, and robbed of his goods, and sent over very poor into England, where presently after he died; and was buried at Westminster near Chawcer, at the charges of the Earl of Essex, all Poets carrying his body to Church, and casting their doleful Verses, and Pens too, into his grave. Now all this year the rebellion in Ireland continued very hot on foot still, for Tir-Oen had got his pardon under the great Seal of Ireland, which he so dissemblingly implored at the hands of Ormond the Lieutenant: yet on a sudden dared he to gird Blackwater with a strong siege. The Fort of Blackwater besieged. To remove this siege, the Lieutenant General of the Irish forces (for as yet there was no Lord Deputy) sends forth his choicest bands; to wit, thirteen Regiments of men of Arms, under so many Ensigns, all under Henry Bagnall the Marshal, a bitter enemy of Tir-Oen. The fourteenth day of August they marched from their Camps near Armagh, in a threefold battalion. The first the Marshal Bagnall and Piercy led, Cosby and Thomas Mary-Wingfield led the middle, and Cuine and Billings the last. Calisthenes' Brook, Charles Montacute, and Flemings were leaders of the Horse. They scarce marched a mile, but too much severed from themselves by reason of the swelling up of some hills in their way; there being nothing but a plashie plain of one side, The English come by the worst. and woods on the other; but I say, Tir-Oen being vehemently incensed with hatred against the Marshal, broke in upon the first Squadron, with all his force and might, and presently having slain him amongst the thickest crowd, put all his troops out of order with the multitude of his forces, whilst the rest of the English, by reason of the hill between them, scarce saw any such matter: & at the very same time the powder having by some strange chance taken fire, blew up many of them, and maimed more. Afterwards Cosby being sent to recollect the remnant of the dispersed Squadron, had a great overthrow. But Montacute (although not without great danger) reduced them to an order. Wingfield in the last Squadron, failing of powder, returned to armagh again. And Tir-Oen got thus a pleasant victory of the English, and a more pleasant triumph over his enemy. And certainly, the English received not a greater slaughter than this, since the time that they first set foot in Ireland, having lost 13. stout and valiant Leaders, and 150. common Soldiers, that being put shamefully to flight, were slain up and down about the fields. They that remained alive, were opprobriously blamed, not their sluggishness, but their Captain's unskilfulness; neither was their complaint of that altogether frivolous, for it was no great discretion in any Captain, to march so disjointedly one company from another, against such barbarous people, who always being heaped together, are more beholding to their rude violence for their good fortune, than any policy or discretion. Not long after this slaughter of the English, The Fort yielded up. followed the yielding of Blackwater Fort to the Rebels, the men that lay in Garrison keeping both their loyalty and their Arms still, till such time that there was no hope of any succour. This victory got great glory to the cause of the Rebels, and this Fort of especial use; for from hence they furnished themselves with all kind of provision of Arms; and now Tir-Oen under the name of the Author of their liberty, being greatly swollen with pride thereof, grew more fierce than before; insomuch that all Monster Monster revolts. revolted from the Queen; and yet not so much out of this prosperous success 1599 of the Rebels, as out of their hatred towards the English undertakers, and Farmers, who were brought into the lands and possessions of Desmond, that fell to the Queen after his rebellion: and partly also, out of hope of Protections if their purposes failed. For now there had been a most detestable custom very rife in Ireland, whereby Rebels, and the like malefactors, Protections hurtful to the commonwealth. purchased, with moneys that they had got by preying and robbing, their Protection. Tir-Oen the better to keep on foot and nourish this new Revolt in Monster, sends thither, Ouny-Mac-Rory, O-go-More, and Tyrrel; who though he were an Englishman originally, yet he was a great enemy to the very English name, and with them he ●ent M. villains and robbers. Against these came Thomas Norris as far as Kilma●ocke, with an army strong enough to encounter them. But when he perceived that the very Irish that marched under his banner, began to think of revolting from him, and that the new Farmers that came out of England, could not furnish him with above two hundred, and those unweaponed, having dispersed his Forces, he betakes himself to Cork. The Rebels all this while having their number increased with continual concourse, Monster spoiled by the Rebels. by the privilege of being wicked, lay waste all the ground about them, pray every where, and set fire on all the English Castles and houses they could; killing the owners most cruelly and ordinarily: which they could not have done, if so be that they that hired those grounds had sent out their Farmers furnished and in that number, as by their Covenants they ought to have done. The pride and vainglory of the Rebels thriving along with their good successes, brought them to such a pass, that they themselves declared, that james Fitz. Thomas one of the Family of the Earls of Desmond, (but a most filthy fellow) Earl of Desmond; Tir-Oen brags of his victories. but yet so, that he be tributary to O-Neale, that is, the Earl of Tir-Oen. And Tir-Oen for his part, he trumpets out the glory of his fortune throughout all Spain, by his boasting Letters; withal beseeching the Spaniard to give no credit to it, if he should chance to hear that he sought after a peace with England: for certainly he would stop his ears against all conditions thereof, were they never so reasonable. And yet in the mean time his dissembling was so palpable, that he sent both Letters and Messengers to the Lieutenant to deal about his submission, although therein he asked most unreasonable demands. First of all, Richard Bingham sent into Ireland. to repress this his insolency, Richard Bingham seemed best, and fittest, who had been valiant, and as fortunate against these Rebels heretore. But being removed from his Precedent ship of Conaugh, by reason of his Provincials complaint of his too great severity, and recalled to England, he was thence committed to prison. And now again, from thence was he sent back again, with great honour and authority, and the Title of Marshal of Ireland, and General of Leinster. He died presently after his arrival. But even as soon almost as he arrived at Dublin, he died. He was a man of a famous house, and an ancient in Dorsetshire, but more famous was he for his Military honours and achievements; for he was a Soldier at S. Quintin's in Britain in France, at Leith in the Island Hebrides in Scotland, at the Island Candy, at Chry against the Turk, in France, in the Low Countries, besides what we have heretofore said of him in Ireland. THE TWO AND Fortieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1599 1599 ANd now Ireland was somewhat in a lamentable case; for almost all the whole Nation had been infected with this rebellion. Some by reason of the injuries done them, by them that lay in Garrison. Some by reason of fear of the adverse party, which was the strongest. Some by reason of the prosperous success of the rebellion. Some persuaded thereto by the Priests; and others drawn thereto by a scandalous rumour scattered every where by the Arch-rebel, that the Queen had determined utterly to vanquish and root out the memory of the Irish Nation. In England now was there great consultation, who would be fittest to be sent over to repress and extinguish this fire. The Queen, Consultation about choosing a L. Deputy of Ireland, Essex closely begs it. and most of the Council, cast there eyes upon Charles Blunt, Lord Montioy. But Essex closely gave them to know, that he was of no experience that way, only but that he had been a Captain in Holland and Britain: that he had not means enough, nor clients good store, and that he was given too much to study. Said, that they ought to send one over thither, who was of great honour, and as great wealth, beloved of Soldiers, and one that had been a General heretofore: and as much as if he had said, they should do well to send him over. For the Queen easily perceived it, and resolved to make him General of her 〈◊〉 Ireland; But yet he would seem in a manner to refuse it, willing that so difficult an authority should be rather bestowed on any one: and, yet if any man else had been but nominated, he would have quickly laye● some rub in his way. To conclude, the Earl bore himself so in this matter, that his enemies easily perceived that he desired nothing more, than the command of the army, that thereby he might unite to himself the hearts of all the Soldiers; and this he went about withal so strangely, that some feared a monster would be bred in his brain; especially, since the greater was the Queen's beneficence, the greater would be his arrogance. Besides all this, his Pages and followers, would boast of great matters up and down, viz. That he descended from the family of the Kings of Scotland by the eldest daughter of 〈…〉 Neither were they contented to extol the glory of his pedigree; but also every one exceedingly praised in him, Religion, Valour, and Wisdom. These things, some in the Court, that desired his room more than his company, aggravated so much, that they put spurs to him that run before, propounding unto him glory for ever with posterity, and the love and good will of the present commonalty. Adjuring him for the great and everlasting good of this commonwealth, to take this hard task upon him; promising to him very largely all their endeavours, and the utmost of their good wills. Others, a more crafty kind of his enemies, under the colour of friendship, by greatly extolling him, and raising up great expectation of him, did the more vehemently, as more secretly, practise their old hatred and envy against him: well knowing, that the fierceness of his youth, would quickly run itself to destruction; and considering that there was to show no better way of quite overthrowing his great popularity, and love of the people, then by putting him upon a business, which he would not be able to go through withal. Indeed, what need many words? He, although a man of a most perspicuous, and quicksighted capacity, yet either perceived it not, or would not. For first, in the conceit of his followers, and then in his own also▪ he seemed able to go through the difficultest matters, that were. Hereupon, He was made L. deputy. to the great and public joy of all the people, he was made Lord Deputy of Ireland, very mighty in his power, either to prosecute or conclude by composition, the war; to pardon any offence, of treason, or any thing against the Queen, or any body, even to Tir-Oen himself the arch-rebel. This power with great importunity, he obtained for himself, although that this the said power in all the other Letters Patents of the Lord Deputies, were formerly restrained in these words (All Treasons, touching our own Person, our Heirs, or successors being excepted.) And very providently, did he importune this wide and ample authority of forgiving and pardoning, by reason that the Lawyers were of opinion, that any kind of rebellion touched the Queen's person. His army was allotted him, His Army is allotted. as much as he would desire: neither ever saw Ireland a greater. 16000 Foot, 1300 Horse; which number afterwards in all was complete 20000. And, to see the secret working of malice, there was nothing that the Earl desired, but the officious, and more treacherous industry of his adversaries quickly obtained it for him. And the better to entangle him unawares in unknown notes, they laid spies round about him, that should take notice of his doings, observe his sayings, and always make the worst of either. In his Commission His Commission. he had authority (for I omit the ordinary privileges,. and that too▪ not to knight any one, but the well deserving) to omit the rest of the Rebels, and bend all his forces only against Tir-Oen, and as soon as he could possible, for to oppress him with the garrisons at at Lake-Foyle and Balshanon. And this he himself was always wont to hold very necessary to be done; heretofore objecting it as a great fault in the former Deputies to prolong the war by often parleys and colloquies. The Earl of Essex goes into Ireland. About the end of March, the Earl departs from London, being accompanied with the chief flowers of the Nobility, the people accompanying and following him with their hearty acclamations and shouts of joy; but the sky being clear there was great thundering, and very much rain ushered down by it. In his voyage, being tossed hither and thither by a cross tempest, at last he arrived at Ireland: and having taken a sword, He marches to Monster against some pet●y rebels neglecting his Commission. according to the custom, although there was no such matter in his commission, he made the Earl of Southampton governor of the horsemen. And after that, by the persuasion of some of the Queen's Council there, that too much intended the good of their private affairs, he neglects the Arch-rebel Tir-Oen, and marched against some petty rebels in Monster, and there he took Cahir Castle, the Lord Edmund Butlers of Cahir, encompassed with the river Swire, and which was a famous receptacle to the Rebels. He spread far the terror of his coming, by driving away great store of the cattle; & scattering the rebels out into the woods and forests thereabouts. Neither returned till towards the latter end of july, many of the Soldiers diminished, and all sorely wearied; and he himself very much angered, that the Queen, having fed his credulous hopes with expectation of it, had now made Sir Robert Cecil Master of the Wards. The Queen taking this lossefull voyage very ill at his hands, urged him eagerly to post to V●ster after Tir-Oen: The Earl in his letters laid the fault upon the Irish Council, to whom he could not choose but condescend, by reason of the great experience in the Irish affairs; most solemnly promising that very speedily he would march into Vister. These letters being scarce delivered he sent others, whereby he signified that he must necessarily turn aside a little to Affalla near Dublin, against O-conore and Ol-Moyle two rebels there; and those indeed he quickly vanquished. But returned again, he found his army so diminished, that by letters signed and sealed by all the Irish Council, he requested more supply from England against his voyage towards Ulster, which he was now about. And now being fully resolved to turn all the war upon Tir-Oen, he commandeth Sir Coniers Clifford governor of Conaugh, to go to Belick with his bands and troops ready furnished, thereby to distract the enemy's forces, whilst he set upon them on another side. Clifford forthwith marching on with 1500. men, having wearied them sorely, and finding a great want of powder, commandeth them to come over the Cunlew mountains; and having got over the greatest part of them, the Rebels under the conduct of O-rocke his son that was hanged, on a sudden rushed upon them; But the English at the first driving them before them, easily kept on their way. The Rebels notwithstanding kept not far off, but understanding that they wanted powder, set again upon them; and what by reason of their faintness in the tedious way and unequality of resistance, they put them to flight: having slain Clifford and Alexander Ratcliff of Orsdal, Knights, and many old Soldiers. In the mean time the supply of Soldiers in England, that Essex craved was mustered and sent over. But not many days after he sent over other letters, thereby signifying that all that he could do this year would be with 1300. Foot, and 300. Horse to come to the borders of Ulster. The Earl having come thither with these forces, he perceived Tir-Oen now and then for a day or two, to show him self from the hills a far off: and shortly after Hagan comes from him, and ●ntreats of the Deputy a parley. The Depuputie denied it, but said, that if Tir-Oen desired a par●ey, he would parley the next day with him in battle. The next day, there being only a small skirmish, one of Tir-Oens horsemen, openly cries out that Tir-Oen would no longer fight, but would parley with the Deputy: but yet by no means between both the armies. The next day the Deputy Essex marching forwardly, troop by troop, comes the Hag●n and meets him, and tells him; that Tir-Oen did earnestly desire the Queen mercy and peace; and only requested that he might but be heard speak. Which if so be the Lord deputy would but grant unto him, that he, in all observancy, near unto Balla Clinch Rivers Ford would expect him, a place not far from Louth the chiefest town in the County. Thither sent Essex some to view the place first: and they find Tir-Oen ready at the Ford, who told them that although the River had overflowed them a little, they might easily hear one another speak of either side. Hereupon Essex, having set in order a troop of horse on the next hill alone comes down: Tir-Oen riding up his horse to the belly, Tir Oenone and and Essex talk together. comes and salutes Essex on the bank side, with great observancy: there having had many words without any arbitrators, they spent almost an hour. Within an hour or two after, Tir-Oen desireth to have conference again with Essex. Cone the base son of Tir-Oen, following after the Deputy, beseecheth him in his Father's behalf, once more to parley with him, and to have some of the chiefest on both sides present. The Deputy therewith condescended upon condition that they should not be above ●ixe. On the day appointed Tir-Oen, with his brother Cormac, Mac-Gennys, Mac-Guir, Every Mac-Cowley, Henry Ouington and O-Quin shows himself at the Ford. Essex the Deputy with the Earl of Southampton, George Bourchiere, Warham S. Leger, Henry Danuerse, Edward Wingfield, and William Constable Knights comes down unto them. The Earl salutes every one of them very courteously: and not many words being on all sides spent, it pleased them that the next day there should be some delegated, that should treat concerning a peace. A truce made for six weeks. Amongst those delegates it was agreed upon that there should be a truce from that day for six weeks, and then so again for the next six: But yet so that on either side, having given fourteen days warning, they might have leave and liberty to renew the war again. And if so be any of the Earl Tir-Oens confederates shall not agree thereunto, that it should be lawful for the Deputy to prosecute him as it shall please him. Whilst these things are doing, The Queen is angry with the L. Deputy Henry Cuffe brings those last letters we spoke of to the Queen: whereby when she understood that Essex with so great an army in so long time, and at so great charges had done nothing as yet, and sent her word that he could do nothing, this year; she was greatly moved thereat, accusing all his consultations and actions headlong, unhappy, and contemptible. Nay, she doubted not to say but upon what jealous suspicion I know not, to some there, that he endeavoured in Ireland some what more than the good of his Prince and Country. Neither would she recall her opinion after great persuasion, always esteeming it the greatest folly that can be, to stir up one that is ready armed, whom once he had stirred before, and since armed. She writes back to him. But yet she sent her letters back to him and the Counselors of Ireland: wherein she expressed her great admiration, that the Deputy should lose so much time, and embrace all kind of occasions of delay, that he should spoil many fair opportunities of good success against the Rebels, when as he himself in England thought nothing fitter, then only to prosecute and pursue Tir-Oen, which also in his letters since he had largely promised. She also expostulated with him about his expedition into Monster and Affalle, against his own sober judgement, and against her knowledge; for had he made her acquainted with his intent, she would have hindered that hurtful expedition. If now the army be weak and feeble, why did he not follow the enemy when it was not so? If the Spring time were not fit for his war in Ulster, why did he neglect the Summer and Autumn? was not any time fitting enough for that war? she did now well see that England must be consumed more than needs, and by this unhappy success suffer the note of infamy of all foreign nations; Nay, that they, that hereafter shall write the History of these times will instruct posterity, that she never did any thing in the preserving of Ireland, and that he never omitted any thing that might tend to the loss of it, except he would take some better order with his wars. Wherefore she admonished both him and the Council, that with better advice they would provide for the good of the Commonwealth, and not be led aside by evil suggested counsels As also that they should write back to her to what pass they have brought the State of Ireland, The Deputy much discontented at the Queen's letters. and also to take care against the further damage thereof. The Deputy being much moved with these letters, and discontented that among other things, the Queen had chid him too, that he removed not the Earl of Southampton from his office which he lately bestowed upon him, (for the Queen was displeased with Southampton, because against her knowledge as the Nobles use not to do, he had married Elizabeth Vernon, borne of the Aunt of the Earl of Essex secretly.) But most of all being discontented at the preferment of his enemy Cecil, to his place of the Master of the Wards, he began to cast himself into dark and cloudy storms of melancholy; He plots secretly to take some indirect course. he secretly thought some undirect course to take in hand, as, to return again into England with his choicest Bands, and so to bring under his power by force those his great enemies; being persuaded that great store of concourse out of love to him, and desire of innovations, would easily and quickly flock unto him. But Southampton, and Sir Christopher Blunt, that had married his mother, frighted him from this dangerous, wicked, and hateful enterprise. Whither or no the Queen had inkling of this matter, I know not; but at the very same time, by reason of uncertain rumours of a Spanish invasion that was willingly believed, An army of 6000▪ choice footmen mustered in London. there was mustered up 6000. of the choicest and most experienced footmen of all London; 3000. whereof lay at watch and ward about the Queen; the rest commanded to be in readiness upon any occasion: and besides these, a great number was also mustered out of all the places near abouts. Of all these, Charles' Howard Earl of Nottingham, Lord Admiral of England, was made Commander, with authority both against enemies abroad, and rebels at home. But within few days after this army was dissolved again. Within a month after, Essex, sooner than the least opinion of any one, comes over into England in all haste, with some of his choicest friends. Essex unlooked for returns to England. Southampton, who now was put by his office; the Lord Dunkelline; Christopher S. Laurence, the son of the Lord Houth, Henry Danuerso, who yet had notwithstanding recovered himself of a dangerous wound, Henry Doc●ray, and other Commanders, and many others, who at his arrival in England, went away several ways. Essex accompanied only with six, comes to None-Such where the Queen then lay, to inform her of the affairs of Ireland. In his way, the Lord Grey of Wilton, one of his greatest enemies over road him, and not once saluted or spoke to him. The Earl fearing lest he should do him hurt at the Court, and Sir Thomas Gerard overtaking him, and, although in vain, requesting him that he would do him no ill office there; Christopher S. Larence offered his service to the Earl of Essex to kill the Lord Grey in the way, He comes and kneels before the Queen. and the Secretary at the Court. But the Earl, hating such wickedness from his heart, would not yield thereto; but made such haste to the Court, that on the morning betimes he came and fell on his knees before the Queen, that not so much as thought of him, as she was in the Privy chamber. The Queen entertained him with a short speech, but not with that favour she was wont; and bid him go to his chamber and continue there. For now to his other offences he added this, that without her leave, or against her will he had left Ireland; and for that he had made such a truce, that every fourteen days was violable, when as it had been in his power, by his authority, to have ended the matters with the Rebels, and pardoned their treasons. Being asked of the Council, why he made such covenants with Tir-Oen, he answered, That Tir-Oen being potent, proudly refused any conditions almost, except he would forgive all the Rebels too in Ireland: except the Irish should be restored into their possession which the English had, and except the Romish religion might be with liberty professed through all Ireland. But when as these things were adjudged by the Council very heinous, and then his return into England again, especially with such company as he did, grew also somewhat suspicious; and the more, being aggravated by the variety of plots laid by his potent adversaries: the Queen thought it fit to confine him to some custody, but yet not to any prison, He is committed to custody. lest she might seem thereby to cut off all her former favours towards him; but she confined him to the Lord Keeper's house, that so, not being at liberty he might not be led away with evil counsel. The Earl took it very unkindly, that both his and his friends return should be so misconstrued to a suspicion of ill; For I have seen his own hand-writing, wherein in a very fair method, he digested and heaped together whatsoever he did think would be objected against him. To wit, He removes the suspicions conceived by his return. that first neglecting his instruction, he delayed his expedition into Ulster, by losing fit opportunities, both wasting and wearing the Queen's Forces elsewhere. Secondly, that he had made covenants, and a truce most beneficial to the Rebels. Lastly, that the affairs in Ireland, being not set in good order, that contemning the forbidding of the Queen, he had left Ireland, and returned with so many warlike men. To these things he adjoined this answer: I Before I left Ireland, set all things in that order, as now they are; that there hath been no hurt done these nine months. That there was no reason why his companions that came with him should be suspected; they being few, and having good occasions of their return; and that no more than six accompanied him to the Court. What hurt could he do with so small a company? It had been an easy matter for him to have thought or done any hurt when he had the army and all Ireland at his command. If he were desirous of revenge, that he needed not any others help. For he is quickly master of another's life, that is a contemner of his own. But I knew (saith he) who said to me, Vengeance is mine, and I, etc. Shall so great a calumny fall upon me, that my return should be suspected, who have worn away my body in my Prince's service, that have spent my fortunes, that have lain suppliant at my Prince's feet. Equity and charity ought to admit of these things, but upon very good grounds, against them especially, whom the profession of the same religion, and the nobleness of birth would free from the like suspicion. Shall such suspicion fall upon me? Who have lost my father and brother in the service for this Land? Who for thirteen of the three and thirty years I have seen, have served the Queen; and for seven of them thirteen have been of her privy Council? Who have been hated of all those, that either envied the Queen or her religion? Who have so exposed myself to every one's revenge, out of my duty to her, and my pains against her enemies, that no place but this Kingdom, and no time, but while she lives, can secure me from them? Neither did he alone thus complain, When some would have freed him out of custody by force, he would not. Tir-Oen breaks the truce. but many also every where: some of them conspiring together by violence and force to set him at liberty: but he out of his honest and true noble mind would not suffer it. But let us return to Ireland, and leave Essex that hath left it. The times of the truce are scarce gone out once or twice, but Tir-Oen with an enemy's courage, assembling his Forces, provides again for war. From England was Sir William Warren sent to him by the Council, to know wherefore he broke the truce. To whom he loftily answered, that he indeed broke not the truce, but gave warning fourteen days before his renewing of the war. And that the occasion of his renewing the war was very just, by reason he understood that Essex the Deputy, in whom he had reposed the trust of his life and goods, had been committed in England: and that now he would not have to do with the Counsellors of Ireland, who dealt but scurvily and deceitfully with him before. And that now, if he would, he could not renew the League again, because already he had sent forth O-Donell into Conaugh, & others of his confederates into other quarters of the kingdom. In the mean time there were rumours spread up & down over Ireland, Tir-Oen bears himself very proudly. (not without Tir-Oen being the Author of them) that shortly England should be vexed again with new commotions: and truly they were prepared reasonable well for the matter, for the wickeder sort in Ireland, increased daily in number and strength, they which were of the Irish stock, now looking after nothing but their ancient liberty and Nobility. The honester sort of the English blood, being daily cast down more and more, to see so great charges of the Queen spent in vain; complaining also, that now they were excluded from any offices in the Commonwealth, and used like mere strangers and Foreigners. But Tir-Oen he was very cheerful and courageous, boasting and bragging up and down, that now he wo●ld restore to Ireland it's ancient liberty, and Religion. He receives to his protection all tumultuous persons, furnisheth them with succour, confirms the doubtfuller sort, and eagerly laboureth to weaken the Command of the Engish in Ireland, b●ing lulled on with hope of the Spaniards aid, and money, and provision, which once or twice was sent him; and thereto also, not a little encouraged by the promises and Indulgences of the Pope, who had now sent unto him the Feather of a Phoenix; A Feather o● a Phoenix sent to Tir-Oen from the Pope. it is like because Pope Vrban the third a great while ago, sent to john the Son of Henry the second, Lord of Ireland, a Crown of Peacock's Feathers. In the mean time many men that had but little to do, and some suggested thereunto, extolled the Earl of Essex for all this, The Keeper of the Seal lays open the Earl of Essex his crimes. wounding the Council in their disgraceful books, and sometimes the Queen too, through their sides, as all neglecting the good of the Kingdom, and taking no care for Ireland. Whereupon the Council, the day before the ●nd of Michaelmas Term, meeting according to their custom in the Star-chamber, the Lord Keeper having admonished the Nobler sort to retire into the Country, and keep good Hospitality among the poor, and willed the justices of Peace, not only severely to punish the transgressors of the Peace, but by all means to prevent all transgressions. Then greatly accusing the ●uill language of those backbiters and calumniators, that had traduced all the Council, he declares unto them how careful the Queen hath been in providing for Ireland, and appeasing the tumults therein: and how preposterously Essex went to work with the Rebels; and how base covenants with Tir-Oen he had condescended unto, that now durst even boast up and down that he would come into England shortly, and here also get himself possessions. The Lord Buckhurst that was made Lord Treasurer after Burghley deceased, The L. Treasurer lays them open. much inveighing against the Penmen of those infamous Pamphlets, declared also what great armies, and what great provision was sent into Ireland, that every month the pay was sent for three months together; and that the Queen had in this war within six months spent three hundred thousand pounds, and the E. of Essex could not deny this. The Earl of Nottingham he showed how the Queen had assembled her wisest Counselors best insighted into the affairs of Ireland, And the L. Admiral. to a consultation about this Irish rebellion, and that all or most of them, adjudged it fittest, first to reduce Ulster to obedience. That Essex also was of the same mind; who oftentimes had reiterated these words, that not the boughs of rebellion, but the root must be taken off. But that he was very sorry that he had done otherwise: withal affirming that five of the Queen's ships, with others, ready to be used in war, had been sent over to Ulster, and there lay six whole months without any use. Secretary Cecil, And Secretary Cecil. first declares the singular care of the Queen in her defending England and Ireland, by removing renown and glory of her Majesty; and which was worst of all, would puff up the proud minds of the Rebels, as appears by that of the arch-rebel Tir-Oen, who the next day after the Earl of Essex came to the English Court, could not contain himself, but he must break into the like speeches as these; That he did not doubt but shortly to see a greater change and alteration of things, than ever yet had been in former ages: that he would show himself there shortly, and challenge some part of it for himself; but professing that he could not imagine, by what divination, or cunning, he could hope of these things, or know, within so few hours, what was become of Essex. Thus far went Cecil: and it will be needless to repeat what every one said, since all came to the same effect, and conclusion. And now let us leave the Earl of Essex under custody with the Lord Keeper, The Earl of Essex wholly denoted to pious meditations. who being only devoted to godliness, and divinemeditations, seemed to have been past beyond all the vanities of this world: he sent such godly Letters seasoned with such a religious contempt of worldly affairs, to all his Friends and Familiars. And now in the mean time Andrew of Austria, A peace with Spain propounded. the son of Cardinal Ferdinand the Archduke, brother to Maximilian the Emperor, who in the absence of Cardinal Albert of Austria, at the marriage in Spain was made Governor of the Low Countries, very diligently dealt with Charles Lanfrance, and Hierom Coeman about a peace between the Spanish King Philip the third, and the Queen of England. Neither did the Queen show herself very strange from the matter, if so be the Spaniard had delegated on him sufficient authority to treat about the peace; and if so be they would take good order for the States of the united Provinces. For to forsake those, or to do any thing that might be disgraceful to her, or deceitful to them, she thought it unexpiable. But yet this mention of peace did cause several suspicions & distrusts both in the Queen and the States; seeing that at the very same time there was a very constant rumour, that there was a Na●y providing in Spain. But the Hollanders Navy, that had now taken the Canary Island and the Castle, and laid waste Saint Thomas Island, was thought to have turned out of the way. Neither is this a bare rumour, The Spanish Galleys arrived at Flanders. for there were some Galleys provided in Spain, by the appointment of Frederick Spinula of Genoa, who being exceeding rich above ordinary, having been a Soldier in the Low Countries, persuaded the Spaniard to send out some Galleys into Flanders. And those Galleys being sent out under his conduct, passing by the French shore, came to the Haven Scluse in Flanders, not being espied either by the English or Hollanders ships that tarried for them. For being carried far to the North in the British Ocean, either by the tide, or ignorance of the places, by all adventures, they escaped the English and Hollanders, that waited for them. These Galleys first of all caused great admiration to the English and Hollanders, who in the year 1545. had found the British Ocean swelling and raging with storms, altogether impatient of such plain Vessels, when some of them were sent from the Mediterranean Sea against England. But now they did great hurt about where they went, for being made by skilful Ship writes according to that fashion of those that 1593. went as far as the Islands of Azores, they scorned the anger of our Seas, and in a calm being rowed with Oars, they would do great harm, when ships built at great charges, being destitute of wind, lay at road closely, and exposed to their hurt. Much about the same time Charles by the grace of God Hereditary Prince of the Kingdoms of Swecia, Charles K. of Swethland sends to exc●se himself to the Queen. the Goths and Vandals, (for these are his titles) sent Hill an Englishman over to the Queen, that he might acquit him of calumnies before the Queen, he being traduced out of affectation of innovation, for to have wrought to himself the Kingdom, against Sigismond his Nephew King of Poland, entreated the Queen that she would not believe these calumniators, and also to aid him with council, and help for to defend and propugne the sincere Religion grounded on the word of God. The Queen publicly heard him, and answered him, wishing him to wish his Master to keep his word better with his Nephew the King of Poland, and not to ●inne against justice, Nature, and the laws of Affinity. In this year there died too many in that one Richard Hooker borne in Deuonsh●re, Richard Hooker died this year. and bred in Corp●s Christi College in Oxford, a Divine v●ry moderate, temperate, meek, and virtuous even to the best imitation; and besides, very famous for his learned Works, as his Books of Ecclesiastical Policy, set forth in English, but worthy to speak Latin, do testify of him. THE THREE and Fortieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1600. 1600. IN the beginning of this year the 〈◊〉 being daily busied with the affairs of the Kingdom, that she might the better provide for money, Doubtful law titles confirmed. amongst her so great cost and charges in the Irish war, delegated some, who having received their moneys, might confirm to them that Crowne-land which the law had called into question. Also she caused the ancient laws of Edward the 4, Richard the 2, & Henry the 4▪ to be observed, concerning the transportation of gold or sil●er coy●ed or ●ot coined out of England which she proclaimed unlawful. And she became more intent than ever she had been towards the affairs of Ireland: A proclamation that no gold nor silver should be carried out of the Kingdom. for Tir-Oen, after the return of Essex from Ireland, being pu●t up with the joy of his happy mischiefs, accounted himself Monarch of ●●eland; and to disperse that fl●me, which in his absence he had raised in Monster, no by his presence he s●attereth it abroad, under a pretence of a religious travel, to see a 〈…〉 Holy Cross; which was said to be kept in a 〈…〉 Vide Carlet. p. 192. journeying thither in the midst of Winter, he put on many upon rebellion with his stately pr●mises and earnest exhortations; He makes james Fitz-Thomas the kinsman of the Earl of Desmo●, whom the Rebel's 〈◊〉 had made Earl of Desmon. Tir-Oen confers honours on his followers. He exalteth also 〈…〉 to the honourable title of Mac-Car●y-More. He taketh pledges of those of the rebellion whom he most suspected; and lays waste all the grounds of the faithful subjects thereabouts, making them a prey to Mac-Guyr, the boldest 〈…〉 his followers. Mac-Guyr and Warham of S. Leger are slain. But this Mac-Guyr by chan●e 〈◊〉 ●pon Warham of St. Leger, who run him through with a spear, and was also run through himself by him: having sufficient victory without a triumph: and living long enough, in that he had killed so bold and audacious a R●bell. When this flame of rebellion had been blown up into so hot a fire, that Ormond General of the army, nor George Carew Treasurer of the same, who were made the justices of Ireland, could quench the same▪ the Queen, always happy in her own choice▪ sent over in the midst of Winter Charles Blunt, Lord Montioy, Lord Depurit into Ireland; whom she knew fitting to command, because she always found him ready to obey. Montioy arrived in Ireland. He arrived at Ireland quietly in February, with but a small company, where 〈…〉 Ireland in a woeful and miserable plight. ●or Tir-Oen triumphing-like had over run all Monster, from the farthest part of Ulster not any resisting him. Every honest man, either out of hope of remedy or ease, grew faint and weary almost of their lives; the wickeder sort, they having all things according to their own mind, thought of lofty matters, and and certainly all the nobler sort secretly conspired to assume again their ancient liberty, which they so tediously heretofore complained, as being sore oppressed. There stomaches were indeed the better whetted to the matter, by reason that Clement the eight Bishop of Rome, The Pope of Rome encourageth the rebels by his Indulgence. had lately set forth his Indulgence out of the Church's treasury, as our adversaries speak. And in this Indulgence or Bull (to comprehend all in few words.) First he commendeth the Prelates and Peers of Ireland, for that they aided james Geraldin, and john his kinsman, and last of all, his beloved son Hugh Prince O-neale, and Earl of Tir-Oen, Captain General of the Catholic forces in Ireland. Then he goes on, on this manner: WE, that ye, both Captains and Soldiers might more courageously and more cheerfully endeavour yourselves hereafter, against the heretics of these times, being willing to accompany you with all our spiritual graces and favours, and being thereunto by the example of our predecessors, and trusting to the mercy of our omnipotent God, and the authority of the blessed Apostles S. Peter and S. Paul: Grant mercifully in the Lord, to all ye, and every one of ye, that follow Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen, the General, his Army, or any of those that are defenders of the Faith; or that shall adjoin yourselves to them, or bestow your pains upon them, either in your counsel, favour, provision, arms, or any war like thing, or any other manner of way shall help them in this Expedition: And also to Hugh himself the General, and to every one, and all of his Army, if so be they will truly repent and confess; and if so be, if it may be conveniently done, they shall refresh their souls with the holy Eucharist, a plenary Pardon and remission of all their sins; and the very same Pardon that was wont to be granted by the Bishops of our Sea, to those that warred against the Turks, or for the recovery of the Holy Land. Notwithstanding, etc. Dated at Rome at St. Peter, under the fisherman's Ring: In the ninth year of our Popedom. M. Vestius Barbianus. The Rebels, Essex most desirous to set upon Tir-Oen. to fright their new-come Deputy, found alarum in the very Suburbs of Dublin; but for all that, the Deputy neglecting them, was only earnest to set upon the Arch-rebel himself at his return from Monster, wherefore having assembled a tumultuary Band, (for his selected Bands were in Monster with Ormond) he made all haste to Fereall, to stop up the way and entertain him with battle: But Tir-Oen being advised of this determination of the Deputies, (for he had always some of the Queens own Council, Tir-Oen prevents him. that were too much addicted to him) prevents him with all speed possible. The Deputy returning again to Dublin, bend him only to the choice and mustering up of his old Soldiers, whom he resolved to send by Sea unto Logh-Foile, and Bala-shanon, near the mouth of the lake Erne; that so he might hem in Tir-Oen behind and before, and on each side: Also he took order for the sending aid to the Garrisons in Lease, and Ophall; which being annoyed with so many rebels, was indeed full of danger. In the beginning of May, he marched up towards Ulster, with resolution to turn the Rebels out of their way on that side, He sends a Garrison to Ulster. whilst Henry Docwray strengthened the Garrison at Logh-Foile, and Matthew Morgan at Bala-shanon. For they arrived at Culm● on the mouth of Logh-Foile, with four thousand Foot, and two hundred Horse. And there having placed a Fort, and another at Ellogh, they afterward came to Derry a little City, Derry is fortified. half an Island of some forty acres of ground; which on one side was well walled with the River, and on the other side unpassable by reason of plashy grounds. In this little City were the half broken and much decayed walls of a Monastery, a Bishop's Palace, two Churches, and an old Castle. The Inhabitants had erected an Armoury and many little cottages of oaken planks, and had fortified the place with unhewen stones which they got hard by, and the rubbish and remainders of old ruined houses, having made their lime of shells by the help of fire. And this, while they were there, Tir-Oen repulsed. the Deputy did so hinder Tir-Oens purposes by daily light skirmishes, which were so unfortunate to him continually, that▪ finding the fortune of the war now to be altered he began to betake himself to his lurking holes again. The Garrisons thus being fortified and put in order, the Deputy returned to Dub●in in the midst of june: and then he requested from England some more provision, to place a Garrison in Armach on this side; that thereby he might bring the Rebels into a narrower straight. And in the mean time having gone into Lease, the very refuge of the Rebels of Lagene, O-more is slain. he so followed O●y-Mac-Rory-Og, the chief of the Family of O-More, a bloody young man, and a bold, that had but lately caused all those troubles in Monster, that he slew him and many more of his comrades; and having laid waste all his grounds and possessions, so dispersed the rest of the Rebels, that there was scarce seen any one of them in those quarters. And now by this time, his new supplies came from England over to him: and then, although there was great want of victuals and money, and although in those quarter's Winter drew on a pace, after the Eq●inoxe; he for all that set forwards towards Ulster, and came as f●r as the Pass of Moghery beyond Doudalk. The Earl of Essex sets forward again towards Ulster. That passage is accounted naturally the most troublesome in all Ireland: Besides, the art of the Rebels exercised therein, who with Enclosures with stakes fastened the ground with hurdles and harrows joined together and stones cast between, and turfs between the mountains, woods, and yielding bogs, had with great skill, and greater industry blocked up the passage cross: which also was made worse besides, by the overflowing water of the river neereby reason of too much rain. After that the waters were abated a little, the English courageously broke thorough those Enclosures; and having vanquished all these great difficulties, & their enemies too the authors of them, the L. Deputy placed & erected a fort 8. miles from Armach, He breaks through many difficultis. for all near about it by the Rebels had been spoilt and consumed; and to the memory of john Norris, under whom he first exercised the Military Art, he called the place Mont-Norris; Mont-Norris Fort. making one E. Blany, a lusty fellow of his hands, Governor thereof; who ever afterwards kept the Rebels thereabouts in some exercise, and for the most part kept them very much under. In the Deputies return, (to omit ordinary and daily happy skirmishes) he gave a great and a famous overthrow to the Rebels, that he had hedged up the way in the straight near Carlingford. On the English side there was slain Latwa●e Doctor of Divinity, and Chaplain to the Deputy, and Cranmer his Secretary, both learned men, and for that much beloved of him; besides some others also. The Deputy having returned, Tir-Oen directs all his forces and practices against Henry Docwray: and having assaulted him by skirmishes, Docwray chaseth the Rebels. treacheries, perjuries, and more than punic deceits, wounded him sorely; but yet he unfolded himself valiantly and happily out of these dangers: He laid waste O-Chahans little country. Arthur O-Neale, the son of Turlogh being Captain. He took Dunalong in the fight of Tir-Oen, and placed john Bowley there in Garrison. And a little after, (which much grieved and angered Odonel) he seized on Lisser Castle, by the help of Neale Garue of the Family of O donels, whom he had persuaded and drawn to his side, promising the government of Tir-Conelle to him, which he challenged by the right of his blood. Much about this time there arrived a Spanish ship, furnished with weapons and a little money, and it landed at Calebeg: whither the Rebels flying with all speed, with hope of dividing the prey, left those quarters they kept to the English Garrisons thereabouts. The Deputy on the other side, Essex restrains the fury of the rebels in Lagene. not to lose any time in the midst of Winter, entered the Glinnes in Lagene, where he received to obedience Donell Spaniah, Phelim Mac-Pheogh, and the tumultuary kindred of the O-Tooles, having taken Hostages from them to bind them the better to performance. After that he entered into Fereal, and drove Tirel, one of the skilfullest Soldiers among them, out of his boggish Hold (they call them Fastnessi) all thickened and fortified with briers and brambles. And now he had gone compass victoriously through all places as far as Ulster, and there also he laid waste Fer●ey, He returns to Ulster. having slain the two sons of E●ar Mac-Cowley; and sending forth Richard Morison, he laid waste too the little Province Fues. He placed a Garrison at Breny, committed to the care of Oliver Lambard: and then bending towards Droged, he received into obedience Turlogh Mac-Henry, a Nobleman of Fues, Euar Mac-Cowley, O-Hanlon, who gloried himself that he was the hereditary Standard bearer to the King in Ulster. Also he received besides many more of the Mac-Mahons and O-ralls, taking Hostages of them all. All these things did Monti●y the Deputy for his part the first year: The Exploits of George Carew. Neither did George Carew undertake much less fortunate enterprises in Monster, the Southern parts of Ireland, being newly made Precedent of the Province, that now was even grown sick by reason of the rebellion every where in it, under the ●i●ular Earl of Desmond. And first of all he dealt so cunningly with the leaders of the mercenaries of Conaugh (whom they use to call Bownies) whom the Rebels had assembled and called out, that he removed out of the Province Dermitius O-Canar by a sleight, and Redmund a Burge upon hopes of his recovering his father's patrimony, and Tirril, putting him into a great fear lest he had laid some ambush for him. Then after this he cunningly carried the matter, that by counterfeit letters sent to them, he bred such diffidence and distrust between them, that none trusting one another, and every one fearing for himself, they distracted themselves. Afterwards he set on after them, having individually accompanying him the Earl of Twomond, who many times stood him in great stead: Then he surpised the titular Earl of Desmond, whom notwithstanding the Rebels rescued again from him. Logher, Crome, Gla●●● Carrigfoyle, Corage, Rathmore, and Cahir Castles, were by forces assaulted and taken by him, or fairly yielded. Charles Wilmot, Governor of Kerry, brought under his obedience, Lixnaw, Mainy Castle, and Listwill, and Fr. Barclay, Glanemire▪ Greame one of the Commanders, did so turn the titular Earl of Desmond, that a● last he dro●e him out of the Province, and caused many of the affrighted Rebels to fly to their loyalty to the Queen. To conclude all, George Carew, that entered this Province but in the month of April, when it was up in uproars and rebellion, brought it to pass that by December it was all over in quietness; and not so much as one Fort defended there against the Queen. Whilst these affairs pass on thus in Ireland, A new proposition concerning a peace to be made with Spain. there are great consultations in England concerning making a Peace with the Spaniard▪ This peace, Albert Arch-D●●ke of 〈◊〉, having returned with the Infant● his wife from Spain, and rewarded with a consecrated sword by the Bishop of Rome, propounded to the Queen. And although the Queen had denied to make any defensive league with the Spaniard, to deliver into his hands those towns that were pawned to her, or to forbid trading with the Hollanders & Zealanders, which the Spaniard vehemently urged her to do, or yield to him in the Prerogative of her I●onor; yet still both he & the French King, with their continual messages, gave not over their purpose of pursuing it. The Spaniard, being the only occasion of it, who, by his quiet disposition, and the advice of his Council gave himself to peace. For he well knew that his father, having made a peace with France, desired nothing more than to make one with England also, Upon what hopes this peace was propounded: gathered out of a conference held at Rome. that so he might leave his kingdom glorified by a firm and solid peace every where. Moreover he was persuaded, that a peace with England would be very beneficial to the Roman Religion, 〈◊〉 Honour and profit too. For certainly there was at this time a great hope nursed up at Rome, that it would come to pass that they in England would deal● more favourably with the professors of Popery, who now might return home again, and both preserve their Religion, and also disperse and sow it abroad also, with less danger than before. Also he esteemed that a conclusion of this peace, would be no less glorious to him, than the discovery of a new world was to his ancestors; That the inferior Princes now should be more observable in all respects towards him, if once he were not encumbered with any war; and so he might set an Arbi●ator over all the world. The profit that thereby he expected, was, that the States of Holland and Zealand would presently then be brought to reasonable conditions. That he should save the charges of maintaining his wars there, and of con●eighing home his Navy from the Indies yearly. That they returning safe every year, would shortly infinitely enrich 〈◊〉. That the English by degrees would neglect their Navigations, when once they in●rea●ed 〈◊〉 their estates with the Spaniards wealth; and so that at length, being rocked in a long peace, disaccustomed to war either by sea or land, they might the easier be invaded on a sudden. Although the Queen was not ignorant of these things, yet after mature deliberation, adjudging this Peace commodious and honourable both to England, and her credit, having been lately importuned to it by the French King, left it to his disposing, that he should appoint both the time and place of meeting. The King of France appointed May the time, and Bolonia (a sea co●st of France, Boull●n or Bullen. anciently called Bononia) the place. A treaty made at Bononia. But when it was foreseen that likely there would arise a contention, or question about priority of place in sitting or going between England and Spain, some men were selected that should make enquiry into that matter. They observed out of the book of Ceremonies of the Court of Rome, Observations of the precedency of England & Spain (which as the Canons say, like a Lady, Mother, and Mistress directs others) that among the King's Temporal, the first place was due to the King of France, the second to the King of England, and the third to the King of Casteell. That the English quietly enjoyed that place in the General Counsels of Pisa, at Constance, and at Basil too, although the Ambassador of Casteell somewhat unmannerly opposed himself in the last. Out of Volateran. Besides, that Casteell, which Title the Spaniard preferreth before all his other to be the King of, is but lately a Monarchy in respect of England: and that it had neither Earls nor Kings, before the year of Grace, 1017. and that those Kings are not anointed. Moreover, they found that the King of England, is reckoned the third amongst those Kings that are titled, Most Illustrious, and the Spaniard is reckoned the fourth. Also that Pope julius the third, Bishop of Rome, gave sentence for Henry the seventh of England, against Ferdinand King of Casteele. Also, that the Queen of England is more ancient both in years and Reign, and therefore before the Spaniard, by their own argument at the Council at Basil, used by the Spaniard against Henry the sixth King of England. Lastly, the Lawyers with one accord generally pronounced, that, that Precedency, whose Original exceeds the memory of man, is to be reckoned as constituted and so ordained by Right. Besides they observed, that in the first Session of the Council of Trent, under Pope Paul the third, when there was one and the same Ambassador of Charles the fi●t, Emperor, who was also King of Spain, and that that Ambassador took place of the French, by reason of the Emperor's right; that, since the Spaniards have arrogated to themselves the priority, not only by the virtue of the Emperor, but as they are Kings of Spain, because none ever contradicted it. And at that time, the English found great want of discretion in the French Ambassador, because he contradicted them not, and made no public contesting with the Emperor's Legate, if so be he had made, as he took place of him in right of the Spaniard and not the Emperor. Besides they noted, that the Spaniard by reason of his large & vast dominions spread far and near, by reason of his power over other Princes, and his Merits from the Church of Rome, of whom he well deserves, and by reason of priority before the French, stolen in the Council of Trent, would challenge his higher place to himself. But let us omit this. On the day appointed, The Peores designed for the Queen's party. at Bolonia, came for the Queen, Henry Nevil the Leaguer in France; john Herbert, newly made one of the Secretaries. Robert ●eale, Secretary to the Northern Council, and Thomas Edmund's the Queen's French Secretary. For the Spaniard, came Balthasar Ds. de Z●niga Fonseca, one of the privy Council, and Ambassador in the Low-Countries, Ferdinand Carill, of the order of S. james, and Counsellor to the King at Casteele. For the Archduke came john Richardot, Precedent of the Council, and Lodovike Verre-Kei●e, The instructions of the English. chief Secretary. The Instructions of the English, were, that before all things they would have great care to the kingdom, and the Queen's honour, safety, and profit. As concerning the Honour, that in no case they give the more Honourable place to the Spaniard, but directly, modestly, and from the foresaid arguments challenge it themselves. If so be the Spaniard would not condescend, that then the English should not altogether prefer Honour before Profit, but propose some mean and equal debatement; as this, to cast lots for the priority of going or sitting first. Then, as concerning the safety and profit of England and the Queen, that they should have a care that no cozenage or deceit be put upon England, or the Low-countries in their trafficks. That the English may have liberty to trade at the Indies; by reason that was granted before in the Treaty 1541. in all the dominions of Charles the fifth; but especially in those places where the Spaniards are themselves seated and peopled; also to trade with all the Indian Princes that are under the Spaniards government. That first the Spaniard should propound their Conditions, because they invited the English thither to a Treaty. That they should not speak a word of the Rebels and Runaways, (who according to the ancient Leagues made with the Burgundians, were to be driven out on both sides; and restored again to those with the French.) But if so be, they should propose that, that they should tell them that there are no Low-countries men in England, besides the Merchants and handycraftsman; but, that in the Low-countries the English are hired with Pensions to breed stirs and commotions. The Copies of their Delegation, Exceptions in the Commissions of the delegates on both sides. being on both sides exhibited to each other; the Spaniards took exception at that of the Queens, against the Epithet, Most Illustrious, in the title of the Archduke, who being as they said, descended from Sacred Emperors, and was both son in law and brother to the King of Spain, The title Illustrious. and was also the husband and head of the most Puissant Princess Isabel Infanta, eldest daughter to the Spaniard, was well worthy to be honoured by all Princes with the title of most Puissant. The English answered, that an Archduke ought not to be equalled in Honourable Titles with a King: besides, that he was no otherway titled then Most Illustrious, in the ancient treaties between Philip the Archduke, the father of Charles the fifth, and Henry the eight. The Spaniards answered, that it was no wonder, if that title only were given to him, when the very same and no greater was also given to Henry the eight himself. On the other side the English found these faults in their King: that the form of their subdelegation was wanting, that it was much obscured by the intermingling of other Commissaries: that it was sealed but with a Private Seal, when the Queens was sealed with the Broad Seal of England: Lastly, that this clause was wanting, that the King should ratify whatsoever was concluded upon. They answered, that their formal subdelegation was comprehended in those words, Par trattar y hazar trattar. That there is no such name in Spain, as the Broad Seal, and the Private: but that this was their Kings own hand-writing, in the presence of the Secretary, and signed with the public Seal of the King and Kingdom; and that lastly, by these words, Estar y passar, y estare y passare, all was Ratified. Within some few days after, The English challenge the first place. the English desired that they should meet (for as yet they had only dealt with the Archduke's Delegates, by writing) also demanding the priority of the place for the Queen: the Spaniards being angry somewhat with that, that the English should first challenge the first place, as if in such affairs, Le premier demaundeur, estoit le vaincuever. The Spanish will not yield them a place equal with them. They answered, that it was news for the Kings or Queens of England, to stand upon the terms of Equality with the Catholic King; but that it was unheard of to speak of Priority. The English answered, that the Precedency of the Kingdom of England was very well known to all the world, and strengthened with good and sound reasons; and that besides, the Ambassador Resident for the Queen having a double power ought to be preferred, before him that comes only with the bare title of a Delegate. edmond's was very earnest, and assured them that before hand he had informed Richardot, that the Queen would not lose her Priority, and when he urged him to answer, he indeed denied it not, but said, that he would answer him when they met together; and, that he did not think that the Treaty should have broke off for that matter. After this there were invitations on both sides to their private houses, under the pretence of familiarity and talk together, but indeed to work them out of the conceit of the Priority. But this effect was well enough shunned on both sides: although the Low-country men had enough to do to mollify the Spaniards a little, who would not endure to hear, that the Catholic King should once acknowledge the Queen for his Equal; for because, that thereby he must necessarily acknowledge the French his Superior; being it is on all sides confessed, that England yields priority to France. The English still do continue strong in their resolution, defending their ancient privileges, saying, that the Spaniard hath no cause to be angry thereat; For he that useth only his own Right, not a whit preiudices another man's: and that there was no reason why the Spaniard should not acknowledge the Queen as his Equal, since she is as Absolute a Monarch as he is, and hath as ample, if not more ample jurisdiction in her Majesty's Kingdoms. Afterwards edmond's was sent over into England, New instructions to the English from the Queen. & returned with these Instructions, to their Demands: If there be any equality in the Prerogative of honour, that is not deceitful or prejudicial to the Queen, let it be admitted; and that they should not so strictly stand upon their first Instructions. That the Peace should be perpetual both to the party now contracting, as also the further Succession for ever. That there would be no mention of T●uces. That traffics and trading should be recalled to the state wherein it was in 1567. That there should be a Covenant made, that no ships be stayed without the consent of that Prince, whose subjects those ships are. That they should no way admit of that the Spanish men of war should come into any Havens of the Queens. That if the traffic into Indie were denied, they should not stand upon it but pass it over; as the French did at the Treaty of Cambray, and at Ve●uins: and so every man should venture thither on his own peril; for by admitting of any Restriction or Limitation, the voyages of many thither might much be prejudiced. That, as the French did in the Treaty at Bloys and Veruins, they should hold their tongue in the matter of Rebels and Runaways: That they should promise that the English Garrisons in the towns pawned to her, should only defend the said towns, and not war against the Spaniard. And that they should inform them, that the Queen had fully resolved that her Subjects might have free ●rading in the Archduke's Provinces: and that the English serving now the States, should not be recalled again. Lastly, that they should fit themselves to Time and Place, and to businesses accordingly, which sometimes gives better counsel to the men, than the men can to them; also; that they should carefully observe to what end this Treaty tended, whither or no, it were to keep the Queen in suspense, whilst they either invaded England or Ireland: or whether it were not to draw to themselves the United Provinces, and disjoin them from England. In the mean while the Archduke, being somewhat molested with his great wars in Flanders, complains, that succour and Subsidy was sent by the Queen to the States, and that ships were rigging for the Indies. The Delegates made answer, that they knew not of any such matter; but if it were true, that this was no Innovation of new stirs, but a continuation of those things that were begun before the Treaty; and that therefore they must be borne withal patiently, till such time as the peace be concluded: Blaming the Spaniards again, that publicly they had furnished the Rebels in Ireland with provision and money; that he had received of them Hostages, and promised his succour: that these things were to be seen extant in the very letters themselves of the Spaniards, which were sent over to curry favour from the Queen to the Rebels, and could presently be produced. Besides, that that was a plain innovation; For his Father never assisted them but secretly, if he did that. Whilst these things were in controversy, and suspicion on either side daily increased, that the peace indeed is propounded, but a worse thing treacherously intended, The Spaniards declare, that their Master the Catholic King, would in no case grant the Queen Priority; or admit of Equality: and that he had peremtorily commanded them, to dissolve the Treaty. This indeed much troubled the Delegates both of the Queen and the Archduke: and the English, The Treaty is dissolved. rather than the Treaty should be dissolved, propounded, that omitting that question of priority, they might treat with them by writing, conferences, or messenger's between. They again on the other side, proposed, that if there were a meeting ordained in Holland, and the States would also meet there, that they would treat with them in any place of Holland, so it were not under the Queen▪ Or, if it should please them to meet in any place of the Spanish Dominion, that they would entertain the English thither, as every one would a stranger, at his own house. Besides, it was also propounded, that the Treaty should be only prorogued for threescore days, and not absolutely dissolved, that in mean time, every one might endeavour for this peace, if it shall please both the Princes. But this was all in vain; for the Delegates of the Spaniard and Archduke post home in all haste possible: and the Queen forthwith recalled hers again, protesting beforehand, that out of her sincerity she did omit nothing to her knowledge, that was or might be required in any Christian absolute Princes, which tend to a true peace, strong, and perpetual, the better to spare the effusion of Christian blood; as appears in that after shroward suspicion of no fair dealing, by reason of aid sent by the Spaniard into Ireland, she at their request sent her Delegates to this Treaty; where, seeing no reason that she should give priority to the Spaniard, as she before intimated to them by edmond's, she was content with equality: and if that were denied, she refused not to treat either by writings or Mesfingers between both parties. And so expired this Treaty at Bullen, after three months. The States in the mean having all things according to their hearts desire, The skirmish at Newport. were so far from desiring peace with the Spaniard, that at this very time they consulted to bring to their obedience the Seacoasts of Flanders, to secure their Sea voyages the better, for Spinola's Galleys molested their Seas sorely; and also to free Ostend, which was only brought into distress with Castles being planted round about it. These things seemed very easy unto them, considering the weakness and affliction of the enemy, and the revolts and seditons amongst their old Soldiers. Wherefore having pressed fourteen thousand foot, and three thousand horse, under Maurice of Nassaw, to whom some of the chief of the States themselves adjoined them too, determining to land at Ostend. But the wind being cross, they were fain to land at Philippine in Flanders, by flat bottom boats, droven on shore by the tide; and there they spread abroad the terror of them so far and near, that those in Garrison in the way, and those in S. Albert's Fort, yielded themselves every where near to Ostend, whither they also came eight days after, having waded over an Arm of the Sea to Newport: the next day after, in their consultations about pitching their Camps, comes news to them, that the Archduke with seven thousand foot, and one thousand horse, came flying upon them; who indeed, night and day following them, re-got most of their Fortresses again, and overrun eight hundred Scots, that lay in his way, and brought his weary Army almost as far as Newport. There it seemed good to the Spaniard to pitch a little, and recover S ●. Albert's Fort, and by making a trench hinder those of Nassaw's Army from provision of all sorts. But the Archduke some what courageous by reason of his late-happy successes, scorned that device, as unworthy the very thought of a true Soldier. On the otherside Maurice as quick as he, provideth himself for battle, committing the Troop on foot to Sir Francis Vere, (as Vere himself in his Commentaries and observations reports) and the Troop of horse to Lodowick Nassaw: but it pleased all of them to wade back again over the arm of the Sea, as soon as they could. Vere would not suffer any of his men to put off their clothes, saying, that shortly they should not either have need of clothes, or they should get better. Then he chose out a fit place for battle, which was a narrow Plain between the sea and the sand hills: the sand hills on either side, being somewhat higher than ordinary. In the highest of them he placed of the English 1500. and 2500. Musketeers of the Frisons. Then Maurice propounded, whither or no it were best to march on and meet the enemy, or expect him still there. Many thought it best to march on, that so that might fright them, and bring back victory: and that by expecting them, they should but weaken their courages and increase their enemies, who had opportunity now to stop their passages of victuals to them. But for all that, Vere was on the contrary opinion, that the enemy's armies being so suddenly mustered, was not so provided with victuals and all kind of provision, that it could long continue in a region wasted away with continual war; That the difficulty of stopping their victuals was least of all to be feared, by reason that they had store enough in the Ships, and the Seas lying so open for the conveniance of more provision unto them. Also, that the enemy being wearied with the ascents and descents of hills & valleys, and with the extreme heat of the Sun, would easily be vanquished by their fresh Forces. Maurice embracing this counsel, there made a stand: and chose some elect Bands to stop the breaking out of the Garrison of Newport upon them: and whilst the Archduke takes one or two hours for deliberation, whither or no he should make a stand there, to refresh his Soldiers, and expect his troops that were to follow, he lost both opportunity of time and place. But yet for all that, being as full of hope as courage he marches forwards; and seeing that by reason of the tide coming in, there was but small room for his Horsemen, and that he must necessarily bend towards the Sand Hills, on set purpose he set forth one of his prisoners or captives, that to put them in a flight, cried out that the Scots were all murdered, and that there was no fight now; but yet his mouth was quickly stopped. Vere, seeing the Archduke drawing near on, willed the Horsemen to be sent out upon him, but the Master of the troops of Horse would not suffer them. Wherefore Vere, having assaulted them with Shot of his great Piece of Ordnance, drove them to the mountainous Sandie Hills, where they tarried for their Footmen, who coming alone by the shore, thundered upon the Nassovians with their Ordnance. Vere he gets to the top of the Sand Hills to observe the motion of the enemy; and shortly after, by reason of some five hundred Spaniards that came to assault them, the combat grew dangerous; wherein Vere was wounded first in the leg, and then in the thigh: afterwards drawing towards the shore, his horse fell under him, he also lying down upon him till he was helped by Drury and Higame, and put upon Drury's horse; and in good time, for the enemy was near hand. Vere coming th●ther, found his Brother Horatio with three hu●dred foot; where he commanded the Ordnance to be discharged upon the enemy, his Squadrons, and that of Baely to set upon them, and his Brother Horatio to be at hand with the foot; who all so violently beat upon the enemies with their shot, that they drove the enemy to flight. Many in the flight were slain; in all about nine thousand. There were taken the Admiral of Arragon, Vigilare, Sapena, and many more of great note, and Nobility. The Archduke himself was sore wounded, Duke Aumale also, and Alphonsus Davales Master of the Camp, Roderick Lasso, and many more. But let the Writers of the Low Country affairs report these things at large. It is enough for me to speak this out of Vere's own observations, who hath left to us to consider what the valour of the English was, amongst one thousand five hundred of them that there were but eight hundred slain and wounded, and eight Commanders lurking, and all but two wounded. The Spaniards were very loath to attribute their loss to the valour of the English, but were contented rather to impute it to the greater number of them; or to their toilsome weariness, by reason of their exceeding long journey: or to the Sun, or the wind that blew the dust and sand in their eyes: or to the laziness of their own Horsemen. Amongst the English, they that best deserved in this service were Francis and Horatius Vere brothers, Edward Cecil, Calisthenes Brookes, Thomas Knolles, Daniel Vere, john Ogle, Yaxley, Fairfax, Valuasour, Holcroft, Denis, Tirrell, Hammund, Sutton, Foster, Garnet, Morgan, and Scot In this year also, Contentions betwixt the English and French about prizes. as in the former between the English and French, on both sides complaints were heard concerning Prizes, which were become very many by the mutual insolence of their Pirates, but by the care of Thumer Boisisse a grave man, and than French Ambassador. IT was agreed on that the Subjects of both Princes should be mutually protected in the lawful exercising of Merchandise, according to former Treaties, that sufficient heed might be taken concerning the sending out of Merchant's ships, and others, with warlike provision and Letters of M●rt, to wit, with double quantity of furniture and victuals, but of the single provision of those ships without Letters of Mart; also that the Officers of the Admiralty should be bound to answer for all injuries happening by their fault, if they had received none of a less convenient charge: That care should be taken for the costs of Merchants: That if possible their cause may be dispatched within six months: That in actions legally begun, hereafter might be pronounced sound: That sureties shall only discharge the stipulation, satisfying the Creditor, if justice be denied three months after the demand of the Prince or Ambassador there resident: That Letters of Mart shall be gra●ted: That no Armour or warlike munition of any sort be transported into the Spanish Dominions, if any thing be taken or detained by the King's Subjects, the randsome not paid: That care might be taken by both Princes, that in due time the just randsome may be paid: That ships sent forth by the immediate command of the Prince, or assigned by the governors of the King's Navy to public wars, may be accounted the King's ships, if any thing be by them committed, that either Prince take care for the administering of justice: That Letters of Mart be n●t only suspended, but on both sides called in: That Proclamation be made that neither division, transpartation, or alienation of taken goods be suffered▪ That no man may either by them receive them, or conceal them, unless by the Judge of the Adimralty they be thought a lawful prey: That Pirates should not be received into Cities, Ports, or Villages, or suffered to tarry not laid hands on, and bound over: That they be present upon pain of lawful punishment, and make restitution notwithstanding, with this protestation: That these things be not otherwise construed, but if any thing be repugnant to ancient Leagues, that nothing be understood derogative from them, but because of the injury of these times, That there may be better heed taken against the depredation of Pirates: That this may be taken only by the way of providing, until a larger Treaty may be held concerning these several Articles, for the commodity of each Prince. Controversies also arose concerning the new impositions put on English Merchandise, contrary to the Treaties of Blois, concerning English cloth deceitfully made, not without the discredit of our Nation, the Queen also requiring the money she lent to the French King, and part of it was repaid withal tokens of thankfulness. Not only in France arose a fresh controversy, but also in Denmark, concerning the traffic and their fishing on the shore of Norway, and by Island. In the former year the Danes being angry with this fishing and the English Piracy, Contentions with the Danes concerning traffic. suddenly set upon the English of Hull, fishing not far from Norway, confiskated their ships and goods to a great value, and put their Mariners to the rack, having caused this punishment to be denounced two years before in England, with an interdiction of fishing. These things (the cause unknown) the Queen took heinously, and as proceeding from an enemy, who neither respected her person, or Subjects, or his own ancient League she mediated for the men of Hull, in Letters sent by Stephen Leisere, and Thomas Ferrar, acknowledging that Whitfield and Bernicke had verbally pretended, that that fishing by Island, and Norway, was used of the English, contrary to their League, but of this, that they had showed no proof; she taught also, that many privileges of fishing were granted to the English by the ancient Kings of Norway, before the conjunction of Denmark and Norway, and that the same were confirmed by john and Christianus Kings of Denmark, which was affirmed out of the Treaty with john, that licence of fishing from seven years to seven was to be asked; she answered, that it had been omitted many years of them, that the Danes were in fault, not the English; for until the expulsion of Christian their King, in the year 1521. this licence was asked; since then, that neither Frederick the King's great Grandfather, nor Christian the Grandfather, nor Frederick the Father had enacted it, who in the year 1585. promised by his Letters, that if the English abstained from injury, they might enjoy the liberty which formerly they had without any ask leave; wherefore that now the English were unjustly dealt withal, since that of late they had not refused to ask licence from seven years to seven, as before also the most famous Lawyers had judged the Sea to be common, not to be interdicted of any Prince by the Law of Nations. To let pass many words, the Queen required the whole matter should be referred either to Delegates on both sides, or to the Elector of Brandenburg the King's Father in Law, the Duke of Mekelburgh, Henry julius the D. of Brunswick, Uncle to the King's Sister. But when neither Stephen Leisiere, nor Ferrar, nor Nicholas Crage a learned man, the one sent into England, the other into Denmark, could compose the matter; at length it was agreed on, that Delegates should be sent to Embda, thither the Queen sent Ambassadors Richard Bancroft Bishop of London, Christopher Perkins, and john Small, who might parley with the Delegates of Denmark. But when they came not at the appointed day, whether hindered by the wind, or some other error, the Danes alleging, that the time of their Delegates was out, went home, or as some thought, because they wanted victuals, for the Danes give to their Ambassador's Captain victuals, not money as other Princes, neither could endure to hear that they should require the prolongation of that authority. Hence the English complained of the Danes, as men proposing nothing else to themselves, than that things should remain as they were, to wit, that they might exact new tribute daily in the Oresund Sea, that by new decrees they might confiscate their ships and merchandise, that they might hold their fishng in the Northern Sea, and then saying through the same into Moscovia: notwithstanding about these times (for the better furtherance of Navigation, the Trades increase, and the Kingdom's honour) the Queen instituted the Company of East Indie Merchants, The East India company instituted. giving to them great privileges, they sent thither with three ships, james Lancaster (of whom we before have spoken) that in the year 1594. he over came Fernambucke in Brasil. Since that time (and not unluckily) they sent every year a small Navy, and to their Kingdom's honour erected Markets in Lurat the great Maguls Country, in Mossolupatan, Bantan, Patane, Siam, Sagad, Mecassar; also in japan, crushing by happy victories aswell the insolent enemy, as the Turkish falseness: but whether so great a sum of money daily transported hence, and so many Mariners wasted be for the common good, let wise men judge, and posterity perceive. While the Queen thus provides for her Subject's inrichment, Clement the eight Pope understanding her to be well in years, Two Breves sent privily by the Pope of Rome against the King of Scots, next heir to the Kingdom of England. for the better restoring of the Roman Religion to its former height in England, sent thither two Breves, one to the Clergy, the other to the Laity, in which he admonished, that they should admit no one to the Sceptre after her decase, how near a kin soever, unless he were one who would not only grant a toleration of the Romish Religion, but also with his best endeavour further it. To the doing of which he must bind himself by an oath, after the manner of his predecessors, but the contents of these were as sparingly revealed as they themselves closely sent, notwithstanding hence was the original of the monstrous powder-plot: and as these Breves were sent from Rome to England, for the easier excluding of King james, from his inheriting England; so at the same time was prepared in Scotland a deadly Sword by the Rethuens' Brothers, who in revenge of the lawful punishment inflicted on the E. The treacherous plots of Earl Gowries Sons against him. of Gowry their Brother, in the King's minority appointed the same good King to die, treacherously seducing him to their house, and they had not come short in the performing of this design, had not the Protector of Kings by these instruments, the King's fortitude, the loyal endeavour of john Ramsey, and Thomas Areskins made themselves the authors of destruction on themselves, for they were made aswell partners in death, as in that plot, and by decree of the State their goods confiscate, their house made level with the ground, themselves quartered, and the Quarters hung on stakes through the Cities, and as many as had to their surname Rethuen were commanded to leave it, for the better obliterating both of name and memory, let it not be accounted fraud in me to relate their punishment, since other Writers in this matter have been profuse about this Prince: Great complaint in England for the scarcity of Corne. through England arose great complaint of the scarcity of victuals, which also increased by reason of the moist constitution in the heavens, at the end of the former year, the vernal cold of this, and the private avarice of some, who by the abuse of an obtained licence transported great store into other Nations. Hence the people moved no less with opinion, then if they had had more rational proofs, by Libels railed on Buckhurst the Treasurer, as if he had granted the licence, but he not lightly regarding these things repairs to the Queen, from whom by Proclamation his innocence was testified, a fault transferred on the Huckster's of Corn, the Libelers apprehended and punished. But such is the querulous envy of the people, that they complained the more, and lashed him by private backebitings, as if he had acknowledged it. And now Essex having been under the Lord Keeper of the great Seals custody this half year, The Earl of Essex begins to repent him of his former purposes and actions. began (moved thereto by his natural inclination to goodness, and by this physical affliction, and many of his friends, especially Henry Howard) began, I say, to come to a better mind; also determining to send away far from him those turbulent spirits that suggested him to all that was naught, Gill Mericke, and Cuffe; he himself putting on such piety, patience, and modest humility, that all his friends hoped well of him again, and his enemies envied thereat. The Queen in short time being pacified with his humble and submissue Letters, Essex is commanded to his own house commanded him to keep only his own house, under the free custody of Richard Barckly; withal protesting, that these her punishments were not intended for his overthrow, but for his amendment. But the common people altogether pleading for his innocency, & thinking him shrewdly wronged, it seemed good to the Queen to eschew all kind of severity, injustice, or prejudice to her or her Council, that his cause should be heard, yet not in the Star Chamber, lest he were too severely punished, but only privately in the Lord Keeper's house; the judges thereof were allotted, the Council-table of the Queen, four Earls, two Lords, and four judges, that thereby he might only be censured alike, but with no mark of treachery, or treason. The sum of his accusation was, His appearance before the Lords Commissioners. that having no such authority in his Commission he made Southampton leader of the Horse; that he knighted many; that he drew his forces from Tir-Oen, whom he should have prosecuted into Monster; that he had private conference with Tir-Oen, to the violation of the Majesty of the Queen, and the honour of the the Deputy himself, and that this conference was the more suspected, because it was private and secret. These things the Lawyers sorely aggravated, bringing in also abrupt sentences of his, out of Letters writ by himself some two years before, the Copies whereof were dispersed by his followers up and down England; such as these. THat there is no tempest more raging than the indignation of an impotent Prince. That the heart of the Queen is hardened. Cannot Princess err? Can they not injure their Subjects? I do know my duty as a Subject, and I know my duty as Lord Martial of England. Out of these sentences they argued, as if he had thought the Queen very weak, or void of reason; that he had compared her to Pharao's heart that was hardened; that she now cared neither for truth or justice; and as though he (besides his allegiance) owed neither loyalty or thankfulness unto the Queen; also they objected some petty matters unto him, by reason of a Book concerning the deposing of Richard the second, which was dedicated to him. The Earl kneeling upon one knee at the boards end, The Earl makes answer for himself. gave great thanks to God for all his mercies bestowed upon him, and to his most merciful Queen, that cited him not to the Star-Chamber, but would have that cup pass by him, (as he himself said) within these private walls. Therefore professing that he would in no case contest with h●r, or altogether excuse the errors of his weakness, or his unconsiderate youth; protesting withal, that he was always a Subject very loyal, & that he not so much as thought that, that might infringe his loyalty; also, that in all things he meant well, although perchance it fell out otherwise, and that now he had taken lea●e of the world. Then shedding many tears, he forced most of the standers by to accompany him in that doleful collachrymation; yet he could not contain himself, but he must needs excuse his error, in making Southampton Master of the Horse; which he did, he said, being erroneously persuaded, that the Queen would admit of those reasons he could give her for it: but that, when he saw she would not admit of them, he casheared him from that authority. The reason, he said, that he knighted so many, was to retain with him more Voluntaries of the Nobler sort. That the war in Monster was undertaken by the undiscreet opinion of the Irish Council, but that the chief of them, now, O●mond was strucken with blindness, and Warham of S. Leaguer with a cruel death. As he was going forwards, The L. Keeper interrupts his answer. the Keeper interrupted him, admonishing him, that as he had begun, he should betake himself to the Queen's mercy, who indeed desired not to find him guilty of treason, but only of Disobedience, and contempt, and that he should not carry a show of obedience before him, but show his obedience indeed. That by extenuating and lessening his offence, he would seem the more to extenuate the Queen's mercy. That it sounded very harshly for him to shadow his disobedience, under a desire and will of obedience. It were needless to repeat what every man said, when as they said little or nothing, but what had been before said in the Star-chamber. Wherefore at length the Lord Keeper pronounceth this sentence; That he must be degraded of his office of one of the Counsellors, and suspended from his office of Earl Martial, and Master of the Ordnance, and remain in custody during the Queen's pleasure. These things every one approved with his consent, and many notwithstanding conceived great hope of his recovery and restoring to the Queen's favour, in that the Queen expressly commanded that be should not be suspended from being Master of the Horse, as if she had intended to have used him again, and withal, in that she would not have this censure passed upon him registered. These hopes, The hopes of his liberty gathered from the Queen's natural inclination to pity. many that observed the consequent events and dispositions, both of the Queen, the Earl, and his enemies, probably increased the same by this means. That the Queen was borne to clemency and quietness. That in her wisdom she knew that mercy was the pillar of her Kingdom. That she both would and could show mercy, & yet with discretion. That she would not drive so great a man into despair. That she would not, that any one should perish, that was any commodity to the Commonwealth. That she had squared all her actions hitherto to the rule of justice. That she intended not the overthrow, but the amendment of the Earl. That such a word of a Prince was an Oracle; and as in God nothing is that admitteth a contradiction, so neither in Princes. Besides, that she, like Mithridates, hated the malicious that raged against virtue forsaken by good fortune. That whom she loved once, she loved to the end. That many having more heinously offended, have recovered, or yet not quite fell from her favour; as Sussex, concerning the Irish treason. Norfolk not observing his Commission in the siege of Lethe. Bacon having written a Book of the succession of the Kingdom. Henry Arundel, Henry the Father of Southampton, and Lumley, for secret conspiracies with the Q. of Scotland. And Croft for private conference wit● the Prince of Parma. Walsingham for surprising the K. of Scotland by Gowry, unknown to her, or her Council. And Leicester concerning the affairs in the Low Countries. These all were accused, and yet recovered again her favour. But indeed, for the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, that they were justly executed, for conspiring the destruction of this Kingdom with foreign Nations. As also Norfolk who sinned against his oath of allegiance, afterwards again, by going about a marriage with the Queen of Scots; and by concealing those things which he knew she dealt about with other Nations; and by aiding the Scots that were proclaimed public enemies to England. Also that the Queen of Scots indeed died, for all she seemed safe by the privilege, and prerogative of her injunction, in that she took such sinister courses for the working of her liberty, that she endangered the safety of the Kingdom: and when no better physic could be given the commonwealth to maintain its life, than her death. But then, they considered, that no such matter was objected to the Earl, who only having sinned out of ignorance, was free from treason, both by the sentence of the Queen herself and her Council. The Queen all this while (to call him back from despair) not preferring any of his noted enemies in the time of his oppression, although they much affected higher dignities. Then they argued from the nobleness of the Earl (for a far off he was of the blood Royal) his virtues, Next, from t●e nobleness and virtuous disposition of the Earl. and the choice of the Queen of him from amongst many into her favour; that he suffered even a box on the ear at her bands; that he deserved exceedingly well of his Country, at home and abroad; that there was not any one better instructed in the arts of a Commander, or to manage a war, or frustrate the violence of an approaching enemy; that there was not one more beloved of the people that could appease any tumult if it were once raised, and that could discreetly govern the affairs of the Realm; and that he was one that was most worthy of the Queen's love and favour; that the severity of the Queen, if she should exercise it against one so well deserving, would also concern the rest; that nothing doth more joy the hearts of our enemies, then to see those ill dealt withal, who are more famous than the rest, and indeed innocent; that the Earl had no greater enemies than his own ornaments; and that his adversaries complained of nothing in him, but his greatness. Thirdly▪ from the diverse intents of his very adversarins. Then they argued from the diverse intents of his adversaries, who although they all meant ill, yet used not the same means. Some of them when he was cited in the Star-chamber, thinking it not best to deal rigorously with him; that then the Secretary devised evil practices against him; that yet such evill-minded men desire more than they dare attempt. Besides, that it was wisdom to understand, that affairs in Court turn not always upon the same wheel; that there are periods of hate, of love, of jealousy, of cruelty and mercy, although we cannot define them. That no man knows whither or no he be worthy, by to morrow, of love or hatred. That the determinations of Princes are very intricate. That they are wont sometimes, even to sacrifice to the people, for the redeeming of their credit, the chiefest of their servants, as appears by the example of Empson, Dudley, Cardinal Woolsey, and Cromwell. Let men wisely deem, that as Princes have shown themselves towards others, so they will towards themselves too if occesion shall serve. Therefore, that hence his adversaries ought to be wary lest they plunge▪ themselves too deep in this business, and be not able to follow it, lest thereby they do themselves the greatest hurt, in striving to burden him more, that already is too much laden with hatred. Neither that they do too much exasperate the Queen terribly against so brave a man: for if they do, howsoever men may be amazed at it, yet God will be avenged of them, who being himself just, will in his best time defend those that are unjustly afflicted. So by these persuasions many were of opinion that the Earl would recover favour again with the Queen, both now busiing themselves in consideration how in this doubtful & dangerous time he might spend his life. Considerations in what course of life the Earl 〈◊〉 best to employ himself. First, whether it were best for to put himself upon any free Embassy, and so to withdraw himself into some foreign Country, till such time as the weather grew a little clearer for him; secondly, whither it were better to addict himself wholly to a contemplative life, that thereby he might lift up his heavenly mind as his fortunes grow lower and lower. Or lastly, whither or no he should take some midway between both, being ready provided for either fortune. The Earl in the mean time made ●hew of his great humbleness of mind, The great humility of the Earl. protesting that, both by words and Letters, he had taken his leave of this world, that with tears he had washed away from his heart his hot ambition. And that now he desired nothing more than that the Queen would let her servant depart in peace, (for these were his own his words.) These speeches so much delighted the Queen, that she forthwith removed him from his keeper Barckley, willing him to be his own man, and if 〈◊〉 pleased, he might go into the Country. Admonishing him withal, that he make himself and his discretion his k●●pers, and willing him not to come near the Queen or 〈◊〉 Court. Which certainly if he had done, it had fared ●●tter with him, for he was never freer (to wit) from evil counsels, than when he was at custody. For no sooner had the Earl this sentence of liberty pronounced, Cuffe rails at the Earl. but Cuffe (that always had persuaded the Earl never to confess himself guilty, but stand in his own defence, and not to impair his honour with a submission) now comes, and so vehemently nips him for a pusillanimous Earl, and the rest that counselled him to it, for such undiscreet Counselors, that the Earl commanded him to be cashiered out of service; but yet Mericke his Steward that was of the same opinion with Cuffe, fulfilled not the Earls 〈…〉 The Earl being now his own man, and about to go into the Country, signifies by Howard to the Queen. 〈…〉 The Earl's message to the Queen. 〈…〉 hers, which had been his stars whereby he sailed on happily, and kept his course on at a just measure. That now he had resolved to repent earnestly, and to say with Nebuchadonozor, That my habitation is amongst the wild Beasts of the field, that I may eat Hay like an Ox, & be watered with the dew of heaven, till such time as it shall please the Queen to restore my sense to me again. The Queen was so jocund at these words, The Queen's answer. that she would say, I Wish his deeds and words would in jump together; He hath long tried my patience; and I have reasonable well tried his humbleness. Sure I am my Father would not have borne with his perverseness. But I will not look back, lest like Lot's wife I am turned into a pillar of salt. All is not gold that glisters, etc. Shortly after, Cuffe again entertained by the Earl. Cuffe having access again to the Earl, more boldly rings the same things again into his ears, objecting to him, that by his confession he had betrayed his own cause; and that thereby he had lost more credit than his dearest blood could buy again. That Howard and the rest, only seem trusty in these petty matters to him, that they might the easier deceive him in weightier, and resign him over to the prey of his enemies. That all hope of his former liberty was looked up, and not to be purchased under desperation. Admonishing him that therefore he would bethink himself to take some course to redeem his credit and liberty, and his friends from servitude, and the whole Kingdom from the tyrannous government of his notorious enemies. The Earl is deaf to Cuffs bad counsel. The Earl stopped his ears against any such council being assuredly persuaded that he should recover his lost favour again with the Queen, & that gainful Farm of Sweet Wines, the time of renewing which was now almost expired. The Queen indeed by words and Letters gave him great hope of her favour, but concerning the Farm, she answered here and there in several places, That first she would see what it was, The Queen will not yield to Essex his petitions. and that such good turns are not to be bestowed blindfold. Then shortly after she suffered others to have the profit thereof, saying, That they must keep a wild horse without fodder, that intent to bring him within compass. Also, she much used to recite and commend that physical Aphorism, That the more one feeds corrupt and diseased bodies, the more one hurts them. The Earl being inwardly much discontented at the Queen's answer, The Earl is much disconted at his denial. grew exceeding angry, and giving over his judgement to the moderation and rule of his extravagant affections and passions, he then began to give ear to Cuffe, and any one that would blow the coals of sedition, that now had fully persuaded him, that the Queen, the Council, and his adversaries, had purposely resolved to beggar him quite, to make him live on the Almsbasket, and of the crumbs that fell from their tables. And that so being made poor, neglected of the Queen, and forsaken by his friends, he might become the laughing stock to his triumphing enemies. Hereupon Southampton is sent for out of the Low Countries. He hearkens to bad counsels. And some Divines counsels in Oxford, demanded, but for what I know not; and the Earl he himself returns to London. And now S. Christ. Blunt being much discontented that he had brought the Earl into these troubles, (for he persuaded him to come over out of Ireland but with a few with him) having also understood that Hen. Howard had in vain made intercession for the Earl with his potent adversaries, admonished him now (as he himself afterwards confessed) to make his own way to the Queen, intimating, that besides many of the Nobility would secure him, his ingress and regress. But the Earl answered, that that would breed a scruple in his conscience, except he had the favourable opinion of Preachers thereto. Yet for all that, he sent word to Blu●t by Cuffe, that shortly he would take some order what to do, and impart the same to him, as soon as he had resolved on it. And now the Earl kept open house, Mericke his Steward entertaining at board all kind of Soldiers, audacious, and discontented persons, that would not care whom they wounded with their tongues. Every day there was a Sermon by some precise Minister or other; whither all the Citizens almost flocked daily; also Rich the Sister of the Earl, that having lost the honour of her marriagebed, found the great discontent of the Queen lying heavy upon her, frequented thither also daily. And if any man thought ill of these things, why he is presently noted as an injurious person, to the honour and freedom of the Earl. In the last month of this year died Roger Lord North, Treasurer of the Queen's Court, Son to Edward Lord North; he was a man of a lively disposition, and his wisdom equal to his courage. We have spoken of him sufficiently in 1567. and 1574. Dudley North his Heir succeeded, being nephew by the son, and Dorothy the daughter and heir of Valentine Dale, an excellent Lawyer. In his Treasurership William Kn●lles succeeded him. Sir Edward Wott●n shortly after succeeded him, being a man well tried in many affairs of the Commonwealth. THE FOUR and Fortieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1601. 1601 IN the beginning of this year the Queen was wholly taken up with very honourable embassies; Ambassadors from Mauritania, and Russia. from the South cam● Hamets' King of 〈◊〉 ●ingitana; diverse Princes resorted to visit the Queen. from the North 〈…〉 Pheod●riw●cke the Emperor of Russia's; She also very 〈◊〉 entertained 〈◊〉 William the Son of 〈…〉 Count Palatine, Duke of 〈…〉 and Virginius Vrsinus the Duke of 〈…〉 and the for he was beholding to him for it. Sir Ferdinando Gorge Captain of the Garrison at Plymouth. Sir john Davis' Supervisor or Overseer of the Engines under him, an excellent Mathematician; and Sir john Littleton of Fra●kell, wise both in council and war; * I did purposely omit the genuine translation of these words, because I understand they were interserted since the body of this History was composed, as may be seen in the Manuscript of M. Cambden himself, which is now in the hands of that famous and worthy Scholar M. john Selden. if so be all his other behaviours had been correspondent thereunto. All these (to avoid suspicion) meeting covertly in Drury House; there Essex first proposed to them a Catalogue of the Nobility that were all addicted to him; wherein, of Earls, Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen, he reckoned about one hundred and twenty. After this, he willeth them to consider, and tell him, whether it were best to surprise the Queen, or the Tower, or both together; and than what they should do with the City. But it seemed best to them all to surprise the Court, and that after this manner: S. C. Blunt with a choice company should seize on the Gate, Davis' the Hall, Danvers the great Chamber of the Guard, (where they sit seeing who is highest amongst them) and also the Presence Chamber; and than Essex should come out of the Mues with some choice company, and having way made for him, come humbly to the Queen, and demand that she would remove from her his potent adversaries, whom he had afterwards resolved (as was by some of them confessed) to cite to appear before judgement; and having assembled a Parliament, to change the form of government in the State. But whilst these Scottish ●mbassadours, Suspicion daily increased of Essex his loyalty. and a seasonable time for this matter were daily expected, suspicions increased daily of him, by reason of a continual concourse of the Commonalty to Essex house, under pretence of hearing Sermons; as also, by reason of some words that fell from one of their Preachers, whereby he allowed that the great Magistrates of the Kingdom had power in necessity to restrain the Princes themselves. Hereupon, at small inkling of the matter on the seventh of February, came Robert Sack●ill the son of the Treasurer, under pretence of an honourable visitation, but indeed, out of a desire of information, by knowing who used to come thither, and what they were. Presently after that, is Essex sent for to the Lord Treasurer's house, (where the Council met) there to be admonished that he should moderately use the benefit of his liberty: and the very same day, a little note was put into his hands, (he knew not how) wherein he was warned to look to himself and provide for his own safety. But the Earl fearing that somewhat had come to light, and so he might perchance be committed again, excused himself by reason of some distemper in his health, that he could not come to the Council. And by this time his resolution (which had been four months a digesting) failed: and he hasteneth again to some new plot. Wherefore having assembled his intimate friends again, and intimated to them, that some of them would shortly be imprisoned, he propounded to them, whither it were best or no forthwith to seize upon the Court, or to try what the Citizens will do for him, and so by their help set upon it: or whither or no they had rather counsel him to fly, and secure himself that way. For the surprising of the Court, He plots new matters. they were unprovided of Soldiers and Engines; and besides, some affirmed that there had been lately watch and ward duly kept there; besides, that to assault the Court, was inexcusable treason against the Queen. Whilst they were arguing about the love of the Citizens, and some objected the vnsta●●● disposition of the common people, behold one comes in, as if sent from them, that promised their utmost endeavours against all their enemies. Hereupon the Earl being somewhat cheerful, began to discourse how much he was ●oued in the City, by most that were much addicted to his ●ame and fortune; which he believed absolutely to be true, by reason of their continual murmuring and crying out against his hated enemies. Also, by other men's speeches, he was persuaded that Thomas Smith then Sheriff of London, who was then Captain of a thousand trained Soldiers, would be for him upon all occasions. Wherefore he was resolved (by reason that such lingering is as dangerous commonly as rashness) the next day, which was Sunday, to come through the City with two hundred of the nobler sort, and so to pass to Paul's Cross, just about the end of the Sermon, and there to declare to the Aldermen and people the reasons of his coming, and demand of them aid against his adversaries. If so be the Citizens were backward in the matter, than they would go on further presently; but if they were willing to help, then with them▪ to invade the Court presently, and make way for him to the Queen. So all that night there was nothing but running up and down from Essex house, and crying that the Lord Cobham, A great multitude assembled at Essex his house. and Raleigh laid wait for the Earl of Essex life. Hereupon, on Sunday, which was the eight day of February, early in the morning, comes the Earls of Rutland, and Southampton, the Lord Sands, Parker Lord Montaquile, and almost three hundred more of the better sort. These the Earl courteously entertained, and intimated to some, that there was wait laid for his life, that therefore he had resolved to get unto the Queen, and tell of his dangers to her, by reason she never hears of it from his adversaries, who abusing her sacred ears with calumnies and false informations, have engrossed them only to their stories belief. To others he signified, that the City stood for him, and that therefore he would betake himself to them, and by their assistances revenge the enemy's injuries. All this while the gates 〈…〉 up, and no man let in, but he that was well k●own●, ●nd no man let out that was once let in. ●et Sir Ferdinando Gorge had leave and licence to go to Sir Walter Raleigh, that expected him on the water, and sent thither for him; Blunt indeed persuaded them there to surprise Sir Walter Raleigh, but they did i● not. Now indeed there were some that reported that Gorge made there a discovery of all the matter to Raleigh; but that is uncertain: yet certain it is that Raleigh admonished him to take heed, that his absence from his Office at Plymouth without leave cost him not imprisonment, and that Gorge again admonished Raleigh that he should have a care to himself, seeing that many of the Nobility had conspired against him, and some more that abused the Queen's authority. At this very time the Queen commanded the Lord Mayor of London to see that all the Citizens were ready at their doors at her command in an instant; and to the Earl of Essex she sent the Lord Keeper, The Lords of the Privy Council sent to the Earl of Essex. the Earl of Worcester, William Knolles Controwier of the Queen's Household, Uncle to the Earl, and Popham Lord chief justice of England, to know of him the reason of such a concourse. They were all let in at a wicket, and their servants shut out, only except him that carried the Seal before the Keeper. In the yard there they found a confused multitude of people, and in the midst of those the Earls of Essex, Rutland, and Southampton, and many more, that presently flocked about the Council. The Lord Keeper turning himself to the Earl of Essex, signified to him, that he and the rest of the Lords with him, were sent newly from the Queen, to know of him the cause of this concourse; who promised, that if any injury had been done unto him, he should have Law and Equity for it. The Earl of Essex answered him allowed in this manner; Wait is laid for my life; Essex his complaint. there were some hired that should murder me in my bed; I am traitorously dealt with, and my Letters were counterfeited both with hand and Seal. Wherefore, we have met here together to defend ourselves, and preserve our lives, since neither my patience, nor misery, will appease the malice of my adversaries, except they drink my blood also. Popham spoke to him to the same purpose, that the Lord Keeper had said already before; promising, that if so be he would particularly tell what was undertaken, or intended against him, that he would truly and honestly tell the Queen, and he should be lawfully heard. The Lord Keeper being very urgent with them, that if so be they would not tell their grievances publicly, they would retire in and tell them, the multitude interrupting him, cries out, LEt us be gone, The clamour of the multitude. come; they abuse your patience; they betray you my Lord; the time hastens, come. Hereupon the Lord Keeper, turning about to them, charged them all on the Queen's name to lay down their weapons. Then the Earl of Essex goes into the house, the Lord Keeper following him, and the rest of his company, that there they might privately talk about the matter. In the mean time these harsh ●ounds fly about their cares. KIll them, kill them; away with the great Seal; shut them up fast enough. After they had come into the midst of the house, Essex commanding the doors to be bolted, says unto them, BE patient but a little, my Lords; I must needs 〈◊〉 into the City, to take order with the Lord Mayor and the Sheriffs, and I will return instantly. The Lords of the Council being shut up there, were kept by john Davis', Francis Tresham, and Owen Salisbury an old bold Soldier, and some Gun-men. And Essex having almost forgot his resolution by reason of their coming, committing his house to Gill Mericke, issues forth with some two hundred with him, who were not in battle array, or any military order, but only running for the most part with their Cloaks wrapped about their arms, & Swords: amongst whom were the Earl of Bedford, the Lord Cromwell, and some other Nobles. Having come into London he cries out every minute, Essex enters London. FOr the Queen, for the Queen; there is wait laid for my life. And so going through Cheapside, he made all haste to Smith's house the Sheriff by Fenchurch- street. And ever where he saw Citizens without weapons, he requested them to arm themselves, or else they could do him no good. Yet for all this, in so well trained a City full of soldiers, most popular, and most addicted to him; there was not one, no not of the basest people, that took Arms for him in his defence. At length he got to the Sheriff's house, almost at the further end of the City, so fretting and cha●ing in his mind, and so sweeting (although the weather was not then so hot) that there he was fain to change his shirt. The Sheriff Smith, He is proclaimed Traitor. in whom his too easy credulity had reposed such great confidency, presently withdrew himself out at a Postern gate, to the Lord Mayor: and in the mean time the Lord Burghley, Dethicke Garter King at Arms entering into the City, proclaim Essex, and all his complices Traitors; although indeed some withstood it, and offered violence. The Earl of Cumberland, Sir Thomas Gerard Martial did the like in other parts of the City. When the Earl of Essex perceived that, he rushes out of the Sheriff's house, and his countenance much changing often, he cried out, that England was to be divided for the Infanta of Spain, exhorting the Citizens to take arms, but all in vain; for the Citizen's wealth, if nothing else, would keep them loyal. But when the Earl saw that not any one took Arms for his defence, and that those that accompanied him withdrew themselves away; and heard also that the Admiral came with forces against him, than he began to cast away all his hopes. Wherefore he bethinks of returning home again, The Earl thinks of returning home again. and by the means of the Lord Keeper and the rest locked up at home, to procure some hope of favour from the Queen. But when as Sir I. Levison with a Band at Ludgate denied Gorge passage for the Earl, which he demanded, Gorge being careful of himself, in the care of the Counsellors, comes and persuades the Earl, Gorge sets the Counsellors free that the Earl had locked into a room. that he would send him to set the Counsellors free, and then both he and they might intercede with the Queen for his pardon, whilst yet there was hope, and some comfort, no blood being yet shed, and whilst the Queen might be in doubt of the success, or the City's mind in any uncertainty what they should do. The Earl gave him leave, but only willed that Popham might be set free; but Popham denying his own liberty, except the Lord Keeper also were delivered, Gorge set them all at liberty, and taking Boat with them, came by water to the Court. The Earl now about to return, A conflict near the Bishop of London's. finds his way chained up nearest the West gate of Paul's, and Pikemen, and Muskets set against him, at the appointment of the Bishop of London, under the command of Sir I. Levison. Here first he drew his Sword, and commanded Blunt to assault them. Which he did very manfully, having slain one Wait, and he himself ●ore wounded was taken. There was slain also Henry Tracy a young man, and very dear loved by the Earl, besides one or two Citizens. The Earl's passage being stopped here, 〈◊〉 having his hat shot through with a Bullet, accompanied with a few that left him not yet, He takes Boat at Queenehith, and gets home to fortify his house. (for most had) making haste down to Queene-hith, got Boats, and came home to his house again by water. Having returned, he was very angry that the Counsellors were dismissed; so he burns a many papers, lest (as he said) they should blab too much, and prepares himself for his own defence, fortifying his house on all sides, and and vainly expecting help from the Londoners. Presently after the Lord Admiral comes, He is besieged. and besiegeth it on the Landside, setting in order the Earls of Cumberland, and Lincoln, Thomas Howard, Lord Gray, Burghley, and Compton, with horse and foot. He himself, with his Son Effingham, L. Cobham, Stanhope, Robert Sidney, & Sir Fulke Grevile, on the Thames side, seized on his Garden. And now being ready to assault the house, He is commanded to yield himself. he commandeth them by Sidney to yield them up to him. The Earl of Southampton demands again to whom they should yield it; To their enemies? that were indeed to deserve danger enough. To the Queen? that were indeed to confess themselves guilty. But yet, saith he, if the Admiral will give us good pledges for our security, we will come and appear before the Queen. But if not, that they had all resolved rather to lose their lives, than the credit of their cause. The Admiral answered again, that there ought not to be Pledges given, or any conditions offered to Rebels; but yet certified● Essex, that he should send out the Countess his Wife, his Sister the Lady Rich, and some other Mayd-seruants, that with 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 made a terrible noise within doors. The Earl took that for a great courtesy, and only desired that he might have an hour or two● respite to fortify the place where they went out; which was granted. But 〈◊〉 hour being spent, The Earl ●etermines to ●●ue forth. the Earl finding all his hopes come to a despair, determined to issue forth upon them; which the Lord Sands somewhat ancienter than the rest, urged also exceedingly, saying still, that the most valiant Counsels are the most safe; that it is far more honourable to die fight with Noble men, then by the hand of a hangman. But Essex his mind being as unconstant as his fortune, He begins to think of yielding. began rather to think of yielding; and gave notice, that upon certain Articles and conditions he would yield. But the Admiral denying any conditions, he would not guy conditions, but only take, and they should be but these. First, To deal● civilly with them; which the Admiral granted. Secondly, To let their cause be fairly and lawfully tried; To which he answered, that he ought not to doubt of that. Lastly, That during the time of his imprisonment, he might have Ashton his Chaplain with him, for his souls better comfort; The Admiral promised that he would intercede with the Queen for these things. And so forth with the Nobler sort kneeling down, They yield themselves. delilivered up their Swords to the Admiral, and themselves, at ten of the clock at night. In this assault there died only Owen Salisbury, and one or two slain within with the Muskets, and as many of the Assaulters without. The Earls of Essex and Southampton first of all are committed to the Archbishop of Canterbury's house at Lambeth, Essex and Southampton imprisoned. and not straightway to the Tower, because it was late at night, and the water not passable under London Bridge. But the next day, or very soon after, by commission from the Queen, they were carried by boat unto the Tower: R●tland, Sands, Cromwell, M●●taquile, and Charles Danvers, and Henry Bromley, were sent after in more Boats: The 〈◊〉 were all committed to common gaoles. And thus within twelve hours was this commotion at rest, which some called a 〈◊〉 in the Earl, some an error, others a stubborn 〈◊〉, and 〈…〉 revenge. But they that made the worst of it, only called it an inconsiderate rashness, (the Citizens being as loath to acknowledge a rebellion, as to cause one) and scarcely was there one that thought it yet, treason. The day after, The loyal care of the Citizens is highly commended. the Queen by her Herald commended the loyal care of her Citizens, acknowledging the same with very loving words. Also, then admonishing them that they should maintain the public peace and tranquillity, by reason that the infection of this new sedition was likely to lurk and break out somewhere: also, that they should have an especial care to observe if any went about any innovations, either by forcing the minds of the weak and simple people thereto, or calumniating any of the Queen's Servants. Upon the twelfth of February Thomas Lee, Thomas Lee is taken. Kinsman to Sir Henry Lee of the Order of Saint George, a Commander in Ireland, very intimate with Tir-Oen, and as much devoted to Essex too, who the very same night, that Essex had refused (being sent for) to go to the Privy Councillors, proffered his service either to surprise or kill the Earl of Essex, now intimated secretly to Robert cross a Sea Captain, that it were a brave thing if six tall fellows at once would set upon the Queen, and make her by force release Essex and Southampton, and the rest out of prison. These things cross having betrayed to the Council, & Lee being sought up & down for, was about twilight found about the Privy Chamberdore, very pale, and sweeting, and oftentimes having asked whither or no the Queen were ready to go to Supper, or whether any of the Privy Council were there. There being taken, and then examined, the next day being condemned by Crosses witness, Lee is hanged at Tyburn. and his own confession, he was hanged at Tyburn: and there indeed he confessed that he had been a very wicked lewd fellow, but in this cause very innocent: protesting that he never thought any thing in his life against the Queen. This execution indeed might another time have been longer deliberated on, but in these time's necessity required such wholesome severity. And well was it, to show how they would punish treason, though perchance they hanged no traitor. And now presently after, A proclamation against Vagabonds and runaway. all their assemblies and consultations at Drewry house, were revealed by one of the conspirators, enticed it is likely with hope of his life: but who it was, certainly I cannot tell. And this, when the rest being examined, The conspirators complots are detected. perceived to be found out, thinking also that all was known, and counting it a foolish secrecy to conceal that which was already known, hoping for no benefit of concealing, revealed all. Hereupon Essex and Southampton, Essex and Southampton arraigned. who thought that all was safe enough, were arraigned the 19 of February at Westminster, before the Lord Buckhurst, Treasurer of England, Lord Steward for that day: Their Peers were the Earls of Oxford, Nottingham, Shrewsbury, Derby, Worcester, Cumberland, Sussex, Hertford, and Lincoln, Viscount Howard of Bindon, the Lords Hunsdon, De-la-ware, Morley, Cobham, Stafford, Grey, Lumley, Windsor, Rich, Darcie of Chech, Chandoys, Sir john of Bletnesh, Burghley, Compton, and Howard of Walden, which was then Constable of the Tower of London. Besides Popham Lord chief justice of England, Periam Lord chief Baron of the Exchequer, Gawdy, Fe●ner, Wams●ey, Clarke, and Kingsmill. These all being called by name, Essex demanded if it were not lawful for him, as it is for a private man in the like case, to take exception against any of them. But the judges made answer, that the credit and truth of the Peers of the Kingdom of England is such, that in any Law-case, or judicial causes, they can neither be put to their oath, nor yet excepted against. Then are they jointly demanded, The heads of the accusations. wherefore they intended to dispossess the Queen of her Throne, and take away her life from her, which they intended in their resolutions of assaulting the Court, of breaking into an open rebellion, and of imprisoning the Privy Counsellors, of stirring the Londoners to a rebellion, and of setting upon her Majesty's trusty Subjects in the City, and by defending their houses against the Queen's forces. They being demanded whither or no they were guilty of these crimes, denied: and submitted themselves to God and their Peers. Eluerton at large unfolds the matter, They are unfolded by the Queen's Lawyers. showing that it is to be reckoned as treason, even to think any thing against the Majesty of a Prince. Then he compares Essex with Catiline, by reason that he heaped together in his rebellion men of al● sorts, Atheists, Papists, and the wickedest that were. Then he casts in his teeth the liberality and goodness of the Queen towards him, that had bestowed upon him (an undeserving young man) such untimely honours, accusing him for abusing them by hunting after popularity, and the love of Soldiers, in an unsatiable ambition of glory, which never stinted, but still like the Crocodile grows as long as it lives. Then he shows, that he much wonders that the Earls would plead not guilty, when all the world could give evidence of their offences. Sir Edward Coke Solicitor, shows them out of Fitzherbert an English Author among the Lawyers, that the very inward thought of any villainy against the Prince, was indeed treason; although not to be judged so, till it broke out into Word or Act. Then he shows that they intent the destruction of the Prince, who run into rebellion, who draw together an armed Band, who being commanded to dismiss them, refuse; or who think of bringing the City, the Tower, or the Court, or the Prince under their own power. Then he runs thorough all the graces and favours of the Queen bestowed upon him. That she had made him Master of the Horse, and warlike Engines. That she had chosen him into her Privy Council. That she had made him Earl Martial of England, and Lord Deputy of Ireland; and that in a small time she had most munificently given him thirty thousand pounds of English money. Then he reckons up the imprisonment of the Privy Counsellors, the threatenings against them, the fears they were put in; and then he objects his acquaintance to him with Danvers, Davis', and Blunt, all addicted to Popery. Then showed he, how that they chose rather to go into the City then come to Court, because the glorious light of Majesty glittering in the Queen, would have so blinded the eyes of their treachery and treason, that they would never have dared to have come near. Then he commends their confessions, which came out voluntary, and not being wracked out; and also for the coherence of one with another: and having woven into his discourse an historical Narration of all the matter, about surprising the Queen, and calling a Parliament, he concluded his speech with this bitter Epiphonema: THat it were to be wished, that this Robert should be the last of this name Earl of Essex, who affected to be Robert the first of that name King of England. The Earl cheerful in voice and countenance, The Earl's reply. answered to this, that indeed it was the propriety of Lawyers to speak well, and be good Orators; who do think it a great glory in accumulated speeches, to aggravate the offence of people in a manner innocent. But for his Peers he entreated them to consider of his case, not according to the vehemency of his words, but the truth of the thing: protesting that for his own part he was most sincere in his Religion, and that he knew no otherwise by Davis', for he went daily to Church. Concerning the threatenings to the Privy Counsellors, he answered, that he heard not any, by reason of the tumultuous concourse and noise of the people, that he used them there as his best and chiefest friends, but that he was compelled there to keep them in custody, by reason of the people, and that he was necessarily driven thereunto in his own defence, after that once he had heard, not by conjectural thoughts, but by sure reason of faithful messengers, that he was ready to be set upon suddenly by his enemies. And concerning the Queen, he said, that he then did (and still doth) keep his loyalty to so well-deserving a Prince, and that he nothing intended else, then to prostrate himself at the Queen's feet, and to lay open the dangers he was in, and the danger that hangs over all the Kingdom. Popham Lord chief justice of England▪ He excuseth his injuries done to the Counselors. being asked upon his oath, declared how unworthily and ill they had been used at his hands. The Earl made answer, that he intended no harm to those Honourable persons, but respected them with great honour; but yet he saw that the Queen's command could not keep Southampton from injury, by reason that Grey durst assault him publicly with his sword; and that there he provided some safeguard for himself, from his friends and Clients to withstand the violent fury of his enemies. And that there was such violence offered and intended against him, He lays open the injuries done to himself. would appear, if but from that, that Gorge was admonished by Raleigh, that as soon as he could he should separate himself from him, as a ship that was now sinking. Then he complained, that some Papists were accusers of him, only being hired thereto; as also, that they had counterfeited his hand-writing, (which indeed was done by an Impostor a cheater, to get money, as we shall show.) So that hereupon George's testimony was brought in, who had confessed that the Earl had determined to invade the Court, and to call a Parliament, trusting to the helps of the Londoners, etc. And then Gorge himself was sent for out of prison hard by, to witness this before his face. The Earl as soon as he saw him, supposing, that either out of hope or ●eare he had betrayed all, by reason his was the first testimony that was brought; and also, because he came as a witness of his own accord, very passionately traduces him, The Earl seeks to extenuate George's testimony. Southampton defends his own cause. esteeming his testimony of no truth, by reason of his variable countenance, which was by and by pale, and then red. Then was objected their meetings and consultations in Drury house, about the seizing of the Tower, or the Court. To which Southampton in a very mild speech, protesting his true heart to the Queen, made answer, that such as those things were indeed there proposed, but not determined, but only referred to the Earl of Essex. Neither was that which was consulted put into practice, but another, to wit, his going out into London, which was to no other end, then to get thereby secure access unto the Queen, and complain freely to her of his injuries. That all the day long he drew not his sword, neither that he heard of any Proclamation, whereby he was proclaimed Traitor. That as much as he could he hindered the shooting out of Essex house. Wherefore he requested that they judge of the matter, not according to the rigour and letter of the Law, but equity: And being demanded if he thought not, that to seize upon the Court, and to bring the Queen under their power, was not Treason? He answered him, ask him, what he thought in his conscience they would have done against the Queen? The very same answered the Recorder, that Henry Duke of Lancaster did to Richard the second: who humbly came into the Kingdom, under pretence of removing away from the King some naughty Counsellors; but having brought the King himself under his power, he took from him his Crown, and shortly after his life. The judges after this were demanded by the Peers, whether or no that consultation in Drury house were Treason, by reason it came not to effect. They all said it was; and the rebellion in the City, to be a prosecution of that their consultation: for that, if so be they could have got aid enough at London amongst the Citizens, they would have invaded the Court. Then it being asked, whether Essex were the Author and occasioner of these meetings; Cases propounded to the judge's assistants. that was proved by many testimonies, by the contents of their meeting, written with his own hand, and by his casting of some papers into the fire, for babbling, as he said. The Earl as soon as he heard these things, Essex accuseth his adversaries. which he hoped had been concealed; hope (said he) of getting their lives, or escaping from punishment hath wrought these testimonies out from some: and indeed let them enjoy their lives as long as they can, or will. Death is more desired to me then life; only the violence of Cobham, Cecil, and Raleigh, drove me to a necessary defence of myself; which was all, howsoever the Lawyers interpret my going out into the City, my own conscience being clear from any treachery, is my greatest comfort. Cobham rising up, protested that he never did Essex any malicious office, but only always disallowed of his ambion. Essex answered, but I with all my heart, even with the loss of my right hand, would have removed such a calumniator (and tale-teller) from the Queen. Sir Francis Bacon politely, Bacon removes the accusations. and like an Orator, endeavouring to take away that colour from their rebellion, which they drew from the enmity that was between them, affirmed, that both Cabham, Cecil, and Raleigh, were so truly honest, and of so good estates, that they would never hazard both of them in the attempt of any such wicked act. Then he shows that those fictions of wait laid for his 〈◊〉, were false, by reason of the variety of them: sometimes, in that he would cry out he should be murdered in his bed; then in the Boat; and lastly, by the Jesuits. Then he accused him of great vanity, for crying out in London, that the Kingdom of England was put to sale to the Spaniard, and to be divided for the Infanta: adding, that it was an ordinary matter with Traitors, not indeed directly to rise against their Prince, but only obliquely, and through the sides of some of the Peers: Then he checks him for his deep dissimulation, in that he had put on such a Vizard of godliness: comparing him to the Athenian Pisistratus, that would tear his own body, that he might show it to the people, as if it had been rend and torn by his enemies, and so having got aid of them, oppressed the whole Commonwealth. Essex interrupting him in his proceedings, Essex interrupts his speech. remember, how that but lately he himself had very efficaciously, and pithily written Letters for him to the Queen against these his adversaries▪ adding besides, that he understood that Secretary Cecil had said to one of the Privy council, that the right of the Infanta to the Realm of England, was as good and just, as any of the rest of the Competitors. Scarce had he said these words, Cecil comes forth. but Cecil that had stood hidden in a little Closet to hear all the proceedings, strait way comes forth, and falling down on his knees, beseecheth the L. High Steward, that he would give him leave and licence to answer for himself to such a calumny, so foul and false. Leave being granted, he speaks to Essex in this manner. IN wit indeed I give you place, Cecil speaks to Essex. wherein you are very excellent. In your Nobility I give you place, for I am not reckoned amongst my Predecessors that were Nobles, although I myself am. In your military affairs I give you place, I am no Soldier. But yet for all this, my innocence shall protect me, & in this place am I free, where you are guilty. Wherefore I challenge you, if you dare, to tell who was the Privy Counsellor, to whom I said these words. Essex refused it. Therefore, says Cecil, it is but a feigned tale. Essex denied that. Wherefore Cecil turning to Southampton, entreats him by all their acquaintance, even since their youth, by their Christian profession of the same Religion, and by the honour of his Family, and adjuring him by them all, to name the man to them. Southampton refers it all to the Council, and Cecil himself, if it were fitting with reason, & safe for his honour to name him, when all thought it fit he should name him, he names William Lord Knolles, Uncle to the Earl of Essex. Cecil very earnestly entreating that he should be sent for, shortly after he came, Knolles is sent for. and acknowledged, that some two years ago he heard Cecil say, that one Dolman in a Book had proved the right of the Infanta to the Crown, but that he himself said no such matter. Essex replied, that the words were told him after another sense. Cecil replied, THe malice, Cecil inveighs against Essex. whereby you have endeavoured to bring me in hatred with all men, comes from nothing else, but my desire of peace, and the good of my Country, and from your hot desire of war, to the profit of the Soldiers, that they might be under your beck. And hence was it that you set forth an Apology against the Peace. And hence was it that all that spoke of peace were hated, as most addicted to the Spaniard. But for my own part, I am so far from inclining towards the Infanta of Spain, that I tremble even to think of it. Whilst the Lord Knolles is expected, the Recorder accuseth Essex of dissembling hypocrisy, that professing publicly the evangelical Religion, yet he promised Blunt (a Papist) a Toleration. The Earl denied it; yet denied he not but that he knew Blunt was a Papist, (for he when he was a Boy was brought up in the Low Countries under Allen, that was afterwards Cardinal) but that he desired his conversion, and never indeed liked that any Christian should be tormented in case of religion. Southampton he forth with excuseth himself, Southampton again excuseth himself. by reason of his dear love to the Earl of Essex, and his ignorance of the Laws. He modestly implores the mercy of the Queen, whom he always knew the pattern even of God's mercy, and whom he protested he never injured, not with an evil thought. The judge's Assistants being demanded, The judge's Assistants opinion concerning the Peers protestations. concerning these reiterated protestations of both the Earls, that they never meant any wrong to the Queen, gave this sentence; THat if any man shall attempt to strengthen himself so far, that the Prince cannot resist him, he is guilty of rebellion. Also, that every rebellion the Law construeth to be a plot against the Prince's life, or a deposing of him, in as much as the Rebel will not suffer the Prince to continue, or reign, that shall hereafter punish or revenge such a rebellion. This they confirmed by Law, where it is adjudged Treason, to do any thing against the security of the Prince, by reason, that it cannot be, that he that once prescribeth to his King a Right, will ever suffer the King to recover his authority to himself again, or to live, lest so he might chance to recover it. Fetching examples from our own Chronicles, of Edward the second, and Richard the second, who being by force of Arms brought under their Subject's power, were after both deposed and murdered. After that Sir john Levison standing by, describes in many words against the Earl of Essex the tumultuous fray near Paul's Churchyard. Then was read through the confessions of the Earls of Rutland, the Lord Cr●mwell, and Sands. Then began Essex to answer more mildly, that he thought of nothing but only to repel force by force, and that he would not have gone into the City so inconsiderately, but that he foresaw imminent danger over him. Afterwards Sir Francis Bacon repeats the opinions and sentences of the judges, who all found both the Earls guilty of Treason: showing, that they could not excuse themselves, who being commanded by the Lord Keeper, and a Herald, to lay down their weapons, yet did it not. Essex replied, that he saw no Herald but a lame fellow, whom he took not for a Herald, saying, that if he had intended any thing but only his defence against those his adversaries, he would not have gone out with so small a company, so unarmed, (for they had nothing but Swords, and Daggers, and Guns.) Bacon replying that that was done out of policy by him, who indeed relied upon the Citizen's arms, that they might furnish himself, and his men too, and take arms themselves for him. Imitating Guise in France, in this trick; who not long ago entering Paris with a few people, so stirred up the people to take arms, that he made the King dispatch out of the City. By and by, were both the Earls removed aside: and the Peers that past upon them, rising and separating themselves from the rest, conferred amongst themselves, and weighing the matter, within an hour returned again to their seats: every one having found both the Earls guilty. The Notary calls both the Earls to the Bar again, according to the manner, and asketh them severally, if they had any thing to say, why sentence should not be pronounced against them. Essex entreating the Peers, to make intercession for Southampton to the Queen, who might hereafter well deserve at her hands, answered: MY life, I take no care for that, there is nothing that I more earnestly desire, then to lay down my life in loyalty towards God and the Queen, whatsoever the Law make of me. Yet would I not that you should signify to the Queen any contempt in me of her gracious mercy; which indeed all my smooth language would never purchase. And I entreat you all, that since I never thought ill against my Prince, ye would quit me in the Court of your Conscience, although that ye have cast me and condemned me in this Court of justice. The Earl of Southampton most demissely and humbly craved the Queen's pardon, entreating his Peers to intercede for it with the Queen, protesting again, that he never conceived any ill thought against the Queen: insomuch that with his pleasing speech, and ingenuous modesty, he moved all the standers by to pity him. The Lord High Steward having made now a very grave speech, Sentence pronounced against Essex and Southampton. admonisheth the Earl, to request the Queen's mercy and pardon, pronouncing upon him the doleful sentence of hanging, drawing, and quartering. And now the Hatchet being turned towards them, that before was turned from them, Essex said, THis body might have done the Queen better service, if she had pleased; but I rejoice that it is used any way for her. Requesting, that before his death he might receive the Communion, and that Ashton a Minister might be still with him, for his soul's health. Then he asked pardon of the Earl of Worcester, and the Lord Chief justice, for keeping them in hold. And of Morley, and De-la-ware, for bringing their Sons (that knew not of the matter) into such danger. And then, his staff being broken, the Earl departed. These things, the * Mr. Camden himself. Author of the original being there present, makes worth belief, who, if he have omitted any thing of note, wisheth it imputed to the fault of his memory, not of his will. The next day Sir Robert Vernon, Others also arraigned. Sir William Constable, Sir Edmund Baynham john Littleton, Henry Guffe Secretary to the E. of Essex, and Cap. Whitlocke, john and Christopher Wright, brothers, and Orell an old Soldier, were all arraigned. as soon as (after the fashion) they had held up their hands, the Queen's Letters came in, who being informed by Sir Fulke Grevill, that most of them were deceitfully enticed to this villainy, commanded that only Littleton being sick, Bainham, who ran headlong upon the matter, out of wantonness and contempt of the Magistrates, and Orell, should come to trial; the rest she willed to be sent back to prison again. Bainham and Orell pleaded ignorance, in that they only followed the Earl to testify their observancy. But Littleton being cast by the witness of Danvers, who had brought him into the company, could not deny but that he was there at their consultation. Then in his accusation being accused of thinking some villainy and sedition, by reason of some Horses and Armour that he had in his Inn; he answered, that his means would allow him to do it, and that he always loved horses well. Being condemned with the rest, he said nothing, but lifting up his eyes to Heaven, We praise thee O God▪ we knowledge thee to be the Lord. But yet all their lives were spared: Bainham bought his of Raleigh for money, Littleton died very shortly by reason of his sickness, Orell only continued some time in prison. The E. of Essex in the mean time, Essex desires to speak with some of the Council. whether or no out of his tender conscience voluntary, or whether or no he were counselled into a conscience by the Minister that was with him, was so molested, that he was persuaded he should be utterly damned if he concealed any of the truth, and betrayed not all the conspirators. Wherefore he requested to speak unto some of the Council, and particularly Cecil, who came to him, with the Admiral, Treasurer, and Lord Keeper. And first he asketh forgiveness of the Lord Keeper, for keeping him in hold at his House; and then of Cecil, for traducing him in the case of the Infanta: So that on both sides there was made a charitable and christian reconciliation. And then he intimates unto them, that as long as he lived, the Queen could not be safe. Wherefore he desired to die privately within the Tower. Then he greatly condemneth some of his partakers in this matter, for pernicious men, viz. Blunt, and Cuffe, whom he desired to speak with. And as soon as he saw Cuffe, he said: O Cuffe, ask God and the Queen pardon, He accuseth Cuffe. & God grant thou mayest deserve it▪ I am now wholly thinking upon a better life, having resolved to deal plainly before God and men: neither can I choose but deal plainly with thee; thou wert the first that brought'st me to this treachery. Cuffe being examined upon these words, in some few words had a fling only at Essexes inconstancy, for betraying his friends, and then held his tongue. Likewise Essex reveals Sir Henry Nevil not to be ignorant of this conspiracy, Essex reveals others that knew of the conspiracy. who was now Leaguer in France, and who thereupon returning about the confirming of the Treaty at Bloys, and forbidding robberies on either side, was at his return committed to the Lord Admiral's custody. Likewise he revealed some in Scotland, France, and the Low Countries, and Lord Deputy Montioy in Ireland, as no strangers to his resolution, and besides many in England: whom because they were so many, and because the Deputy prospered so fortunately in Ireland, the Queen took no notice of. Neither was it sufficient enough for him (as he thought) to declare these by word of mouth, but also under his own hand-writing: which being afterwards showed to the King of Scotland by his enemies, lost him much of his credit. The 25. of February, which was allotted the time of his death, there were sent unto him early in the morning Thomas Montford, and William Barlowe, Doctors of Divinity, besides Ashton the Minister, to confirm and strengthen his soul in her assurance of salvation. The Earl before these gave the Lord great thanks from the bottom of his heart, that his purpose (that was so dangerous to the Commonwealth) took no effect. That now God had enlightened him to see his sins, it being to him a great cause now of his sorrow, that he had so strongly defended his so unjust a cause. Then he gave hearty thanks to the Queen, that she suffered him not to die publicly, le●t that by the acclamation and noise of the people, his settled mind might have been drawn from its resolution; withal witnessing unto them, that now he had well learned what popularity and affectation of it, were; confessing, that he ought indeed now to be spewed out, (for that was his word) out of the Commonwealth, by reason of his pernicious undertake, which he compared to a Leprosy, that had dispersed far and near, and had infected many. The Queen, by reason of her good will always to him, somewhat now moved in mind, commanded that he should not die, by Sir Edward Cary. But then on the other side, weighing his contumacy and stubbornness, that scorned to ask her pardon; and that he had said, that as long as he lived, the Queen could not live in safety; she altered her resolution, and by Darcy commanded the execution to proceed. Wherefore on the same day was the Earl brought out between two Divines upon the scaffold, Essex brought to execution. in the Tower-yard: where sat the Earls of Cumberland, and Hartford, Viscount Howard of Bindon, the Lords Howard of Walden, Darcy of Chile, and Compton. There were also present some of the Aldermen of London, and some Knights, and Sir Walter Raleigh, to no other end (if we may believe him) then to answer him, if at his death he should chance to object any thing to him, although many interpreted his being there to a worse sense, as though he had done it only to feed his eyes with his torments, and to glut his hate with the Earl's blood: wherefore being admonished that he should not press on him now he was dying, which was the property of base w●●de beasts, he withdrew himself, and looked out upon him at the Armoury. The Earl, as soon as he had mounted the scaffold, uncovereth his head, & lifting up his eyes to Heaven, confesseth, that many & grievous were the sins of his youth, for which he earnestly begged pardon of the eternal Majesty of God, through the mediation of Christ, but especially for this his sin, which he said was a bloody, crying, and contagious sin; whereby so many men being seduced, sinned both against God, and their Prince. Then he entreated the Queen to pardon him, wishing her a long life, and all prosperity. Protesting, he never meant ill towards Her. He gave God hearty thanks, that he never was an Atheist, or Papist, but that always he put his trust in Christ's merits. He beseeched God to strengthen him against the terrors of death. And he entreated the standers by to accompany him in a little short prayer, which with a fervent ejaculation and hearty devotion he made to God. Then he forgave his executioner, and repeated his Creed, and fitting his neck to the block, having repeated the five first verses of the 51. Psalm, he said: Lord, He is beheaded. I cast myself down humbly and obediently, to my deserved punishment: Thou O Lord, have mercy upon thy servant that is cast down: Into thy hands, O Lord, I commit my spirit. His head after that was stricken off at the third blow, but the first took away both sense and motion. Thus (although Byron and the French scoffed at him, and this his devotion, which they said was fitter for a Parson then a Soldier, as if the fear of Hell were not the valour of a Christian) died Robert D'Euereux Earl of Essex, at the age of four and thirty years; very godlily, and truly Christianly: in as much, that his Father's admonition proved not altogether vain, who bid him have a care of his six and thirtieth year, when he lay a dying. He was a man certainly very virtuous, His commendation. for all parts that became any Noble man. His stock was very ancient, and Noble. His surname was derived to him from Euereux, His stock and Ancestors. as the vulgar call it, a City in Normandy. His title of a Lord came by marriage with Cisely the Daughter of William Bourchier, whose Grandmother was Sister to Edward 4. K. of England, whose great Grandmother was Daughter to Th. of Woodstock, the Son of Edward 3▪ born of one of the Daughters of Humphrey Bohune E. of Hartford and Essex, whereupon the Title of Viscount of Hartford was bestowed upon his great Grandfather Walter by Edward 6, and the Title of Earl of Essex bestowed upon his Father by Queen Elizabeth. He being a young man, was brought up at Cambridge in the studies of learning and Religion, and afterwards commended by the Earl of Leicester (his Father in Law) to the Queen, and made Master of the Horse, although with much ado he obtained it of the Queen, she being somewhat grown strange to his mother. But afterwards, when by his observancy and duty, he had purchased her full favour, she forgave him the debt which his Father owed; she made him one of the Order of S. George, and of her Privy Council, when he was scarce 23. years old. He was often Commander of Armies, although fortune failed him in good success, which I will not say was by reason of the Planet Mars, who in the 11. house of Heaven shined most afflictively over him at his Nativity. And when as now he had not alone the show of the Queen's favour, but the excess thereof, in very deed, he made all haste (as the Courtiers most did complain) to outgo all his Equals, and Superiors too, to speak evilly of the praise of any man that was not wholly addicted to him; to take heinously if any man had gotten either power or favour with the Queen; to hunt after the popular commendations, that always is very short in durance, and military praises, which are as dangerous, by his meekness and liberality. Also he began to be somewhat self-willed, and stubborn towards the Queen, and rather out of his great mind, than pride; especially, after that she out of her courtesy had renewed her favour to him, which he once lost, and had opened a way for new benefits to him. But this his contumacy & untowardness as it were, in wrestling out benefits from her, and his loathsome neglect of obedience towards her, with the crafty undermining of his envious adversaries, by little and little toled him out of the Queen's favour, and at length quite estranged him from it. Neither indeed was this noble Earl made for a Courtier, who was slow to any wickedness, very wary in taking of offence, and very loath to forget it, and one that could not cover his mind. But as Cuffe often used to complain to the Author of the original of this Story, he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉▪ one that could neither conceal his love, nor his hatred, but always showed them in his countenance. His wife and issue. He married Frances the Daughter of Francis Walsingham, the Widow of Sir Philip Sidney, (the Queen's advice not being taken, who was offended at it, as if by that affinity he had debased Essexes family:) of whom he got Robert his Son, Frances and Dorothy his Daughters; and Walter by the Lady Southwell. On the fifth day of March, S. Christopher Blunt, Others are arraigned. S. Charles Danvers, S. john Davis', S. Gill. Mericke Knights, and Cuffe were all arraigned at Westminster, before the Lord Admiral of England, Hunsdon Chamberlain, Cecil Secretary, Sir john Fortescue Chancellor of the Exchequer, the Lord chief justice, and others: where they were accused of the same faults as the Earls before were; to wit, that they intended mischief to the Queen's Majesty, by consulting of invading the Court, and by rebelling in the City. The three first of them were demanded whether or no they could not deny one part of their accusation, and confess the other: which they did, for they denied that ever they intended any thing against the Queen. Mericke and Cuffe being taken aside, the judges, as before, declared; THat he that intendeth to prescribe Laws to his King or Prince, whereby he restraineth his power, doth intend mischief and destruction to his Prince; and doth intend both to take the Crown & Life from him. This they proved from the examples of silly Countrymen, that were condemned for treason, even in the memory of our forefathers, for that they took arms and met in Oxford-shire and Kent: one, to increase their daily pay for their work; the other, to take away the Enclosures of pasture fields. For confirmation of this, they brought many things besides, showing also, that it could not be, but that they must needs, bring in the Queen under subjection; also offer violence to her, because that Conquerors are always insolent: and the fury of a multitude cannot be restrained, who to provide for their own security and safety, fear not the performance of any villainy. Blunt he is urged with his own confessions, Blunt examined. and the confession of the Earl himself, who but lately accused him as the only entiser of him to all wickedness; when he heard it read, and signed with the Earls own hand, as he saw it, he grew altogether amazed with admiration, and greatly required, that in some other place he might talk with the Admiral and Cecil concerning that matter: but lifting up his eyes, he cried out openly, THou, O God, knowest well from what purposes and plots I dissuaded the Earl of Essex. Then was read the confession of Thomas Lee, who acknowledged, that by the leave of Blunt who was then marshal in Ireland, he had sent to Tir-Oen, and again from him understood that Tir-Oen had said, THat if the Earl of Essex would but hearken unto him, that he would make him the greatest man in England. It was also affirmed, that Lee had said, that he knew that both Essex, Blunt, and Tir-Oen, thought all the same. Neither indeed did Blunt deny, but that he gave leave to Lee to go or send to Tir-Oen, but it was by Essex's command. And then are read many other things that were sent out of Ireland, to prove the intimateness that was with Essex, with the Earl Tir-Oen. Fleming then the Queen's Solicitor, Danvers accused. turning to Danvers, discourseth out of the points of Law: how, that if a man be ignorant of their determination of taking arms against the Prince, and yet join himself in action with those that do it, he is guilty of Treason. That then Danvers was much more guilty, who (as is proved by his own and others confession) was a partner both in the consultation, and the conspiracy acted. He answered little or nothing to this, only that his love was so great to the Earl of Southampton, that for his sake he would neglect life and goods: for the Earl had before entertained, and hid this Danvers that fled for a murder, and afterwards sent him over into France, where he followed the Camp with great credit, till such time as the Queen being with much ado over-entreated, gave him his par●don. Sir john Davis' being in a manner convicted by his own conscience and confession, held his peace, Davis' arraigned. and being taunted by the way that he was a Papist, he denied not that at Oxford he was instructed in the Romish Religion by his Tutor, and confirmed in the same by Blunt, while he was in the Irish wars. At which words, when he perceived Blunt was moved, he strait appeased him, affirming that he was confirmed in that Religion not by blunt's persuasion, but by the example of his Christian and religious life. After this Cuff and Mericke were arraigned, Cuffe arraigned. and Cuffe is laid hard at with the confession of Essex and Danvers and Henry Nevil. Danvers had confessed, that Cuffe knew of al● the consultations and meetings; and that he always persuaded them to assault the Court. Essex had confessed before the Council, that he was the instigator of him to all this treachery, and signed this truth with his own hand. Henry Nevil had confessed, that Cuffe presently after his return from France, had suggested to him, that the unfortunate success of the Treaty at Boulogne would be imputed to him; that after that, he would diverse times come and see him, and persuade him to come and see the Earl of Essex, which he once did. Afterwards, when he returned last, that he entreated him to come to Drury house, and hear what was consulted on, protesting that he should hear of nothing there which was not beneficial to the Kingdom, and the Earl of Essex, and what he might hear with loyalty towards the Queen; that afterwards he entreated him to be present with him, and the Earl, at the invasion of the Court; and that then he opened all the council unto him; which when Nevil disliked as dangerous, difficult, and wicked, and said; that they were of those kind of purposes, that are never commended till they are ended; that then Cuffe extenuated both the danger and difficulty, intimating all London, and the Aldermen themselves to be for Essex altogether, and ready at a beck; and that then he would use the verse of Lucan, — To him that holds up arms in sight, He giveth all things, that denies his right. Neither could Cuff deny any of this. Whereupon the Recorder Syllogistically argues against him; and he so wittily and acutely answers him, that Cecil called him a subtle Sophister. And Anderson chief justice of the Common Pleas, was so angry at it, that he cried they both made foolish syllogisms; and he fell to urging the Law against Traitors in Edward the third. But to conclude, Cuffe took upon him to answer his accusation, which consisted of two parts. For that (first said he) I am accused of Treason for being in Essex house on the day of the Rebellion, you might as well have accused one of the Lions too, for lying in his Den. All that day I sorely lamented the ill fortune of my Earl, neither did I do any thing else. I persuaded him, as I could to cry the Queen mercy, which I could not compel him to, except he pleased. And then for the consultation in Drury house, that is no more to be adjudged a piece of Treason, when it never took effect, than an Embryo, or an unperfect creature not full borne is to be adjudged a man. The Lawyers urged against him, that no necessity lay upon him to continue in Essex house at the siege of it; besides, that every one had his office allotted him; some to defend the House, whereof he was one; and others to seize upon the City; who all did their endeavours equally, and all were equally too guilty of Treason. Then they answered, that the meeting of them at Drury house was of itself Treason, by reason there was order taken against the Queen, which was also put in practice. Then they urged out of the Law, That if more conspire against a Prince, and yet practise that their conspiracy diverse ways, yet is the fault of Treason one and the same in all, by reason of one and the same malice of the Conspirators. Their discreet answers, with the confessions of Essex, Nevil, and Danvers, quite spoiled Cuffs cause so, that all his wit and sophistry could not work it out again, into an ambiguity. Mericke he is accused for sending Letters to his brother Salisbury, Groin, and other audacious fellows; whom he drew to his side: also, for undertaking the defence of Essex house against the Queen, for giving money, and causing an old obsolete Tragedy of the deposing of Richard 2. to be acted publicly before the Conspirators, which the Lawyers did judge of, as if he had shown them now that upon the stage, which he would have them act the next day, upon the Queen. The like judgement spent they upon a Book of Sir john Hayward's, a learned man, that was written about the same matter, as if it had been written to incite and stir the Earl to depose the Queen: to the ill fortune of the worthy Author, who lay long in prison, punished for his untimely Edition of it: and these words in his dedicatory Epistle to the Earl of Essex, TV magnus, spe maior futuri temporis expectatione; that is to say, Thou art great in hope, but far greater in the expectation of future times. All this Mericke heard, and with a resolute silence said not any thing again, but only this; ESsex lifted me up, and Essex hath thrown me down. After this, every one of them are found guilty by the jury of treason against the Queen, and their sorrowful sentences were pronounced. The request of Sir Christopher Blunt, and Sir Charles Danvers. After that, Blunt and Danvers earnestly desired, that they might die like Noblemen, (by being beheaded) and indeed they came of the Noble stock. For Danuer's Mother was Daughter (and one of the Heirs) to Nevil Lord Latimer, by the Daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester, his Grandmother the Daughter of the Lord Mordant, and his great Grandmother of the Family of the Courtneyes. The other descended from the Blunts of Kidderminster, who came from the same Family that the Lords Montioy do●. Davis' requested, that although he were no Nobleman, yet to suffer as they did; if not, not to be quartered into pieces, but to be buried Christianly. On the thirtieth day of March Mericke and Cuffe were drawn to Tibourne. Cuffe Cuffs execution. (to be short) at the Gallows spoke much to this purpose. I Am brought hither to pay for my due to nature, my sins against God, my Country, and my Prince. I do absolutely believe, that as I see the infinite justice of God in beholding the multitude of my infinite sins; so I shall find the infinite mercy of God, by reason of this greatness of my inflicted punishment. Here are we the example and pattern of man's estate. The death which we are to under go is indeed terrible; and which is worse, it is ignominious: But yet it is common to the best of God's Saints, with whom I have great hope and certainty of rising again in Christ. Yet let not any man think I put confidence in my own merits; away with them, I disclaim them; I put my whole trust & assurance in my Saviour Christ. And I am absolutely persuaded, that whosoever is punished in this life, in the very same instant feels great comfort from Heaven within him; and that God punisheth him not as a judge, but as a Father. But to come to the occasion of my execution. There is scarce any man but knows how great a tumult was raised the eight of February, under the unconsiderate Earl of Essex; yet here I call God, the Angels, and my own conscience to witness, that I was not guilty of it, but that all that day I shut myself up, mourning and lamenting. Now, as concerning the Plot, or their Machination, that was twofold. And here being interrupted, and advized, not to mock the truth with distinctions, or few Figge-leaves over his fault, I Confess (saith he) that it is a great offence, nay, that it is treason, if so be that a Subject (cast out of favour) should make open his way to the Queen by force of arms; but I never encited a man to take arms against the Queen. But for the danger I brought that noble Lord Nevil in, I am heartily sorry, and I entreat him earnestly to forgive me. As for that which I said, that of four and twenty of the Aldermen of London, one and twenty of them were for Essex, that I meant of their good will and affection towards him, and not as if they would take arms against their Queen for him. Here again being stopped, and interrupted, he falls to prayer vehemently, and professing faith in God, and loyalty towards hi● Prince, and desiring pardon of both, he died. Sir Gill. Mericke and Mericks at Tyburn. accompanied him, in the same kindd of death; but with a great undaunted courage; and as weary of his life, he once or twice bid Cuffe let pass his unseasonable wisdom, and make an end. Yet before he died, he excused Deputy Montioy as ignorant of the matter altogether, and entreated the Nobles that were by, to beg of the Queen not to proceed judicially or rigorously with many simple people, that ou● of ignorance came into the company and number of the Conspirators. Two days after Sir Christopher Blunt, and Sir Charles Danvers, were beheaded Blunt and Danvers beheaded. upon Tower hill. Danvers offered ten thousand pounds to redeem his life, and to live in perpetual imprisonment; which being refused, with a very quiet countenance, and mind, ask God and the Prince pardon, and the L. Grey, to whom he had been a great enemy, not out of hate to him, but love to Southampton, he ended his life. Blunt having ascended up the Scaffold, speaks to the people much after this manner. ALthough the time require that (setting all other matters aside) I should now fall a crying for mercy at God's hands for my sins; Blunts confession. yet by reason that I have been traduced as an instigator of the Earl of Essex to all this villainy, as I desire the salvation of my soul, I will speak the truth. Some three years ago, and more, I beheld the mind of the Earl somewhat prone to ambitious desires; But lately in Ireland whilst I lay wounded at Rheban Castle, and since at Dublin, the Earl then told me, that he had resolved to send over some choice bands to seize upon Milford Haven in Wales, and to march so up to London with greater forces. I then well considering of the matter, throughly dissuaded him from it; as a thing that was very dangerous, and that would cost England great store of blood. Therefore (to deal truly) I persuaded him rather, with some choice company to seize upon the Court, and get himself there fair and reasonable conditions. And yet, truly, we never thought of doing any injury or wrong to the Queen; although I must confess, I know not whether or no, if fortune had favoured our enterprise, the business would have been finished, with the death of the Queen. Then, after the Earl was his own man, and at liberty again, he began to consult with me again about these matters; but we never agreed upon any thing determinately. Afterwards he sent for me out of the Country, not long before this Rebellion. The rest I have confessed before the Honourable the Admiral, and the worshipful the Secretary: to whom to remember my service, and salute them from me, I entreat you Sir Walter Raleigh of whom I also ask pardon. Then lifting up his eyes to heaven, he cries, God preserve the Queen's Majesty. And Lord, according to thy infinite mercy pardon the sins of my heart, and my lewd life. And bear you witness all, that I die a Catholic, but so that I put all my confidence and trust in Christ's merits alone, and so good people pray for me. Then he bids the Lord Grey and Compton farewell, and having prayed a little softly, he gives his neck to the block, and his life to the executioner. And so by the mature execution of the Earl of Essex, Cuffe, Mericke, Danvers, and Blunt, the rebellion being well laid, peace was restored to the Commonwealth: The minds of the rest being well appeased too, the richer having sums for muscts laid upon them, which very few paid, and the rest freely pardoned. Southampton being committed to the Tower, and with him Thomas Smith Sheriff of London; but he either out of the Queen's mercy, or his own innocency, (being indeed calumniously informed of, rather than justly accused) within a short time he was restored again to liberty. On the eight day of july Sir Henry Nevil Sir H. Nevil committed. was arraigned at York house before the Privy Council, and some of the judges, and was accused for having been present at the meeting in Drury house, and for not having revealed their plots; & also for revealing to Essex the secrets of his Embassy into France. He confessed indeed that he showed unto Essex the whole journal of his Embassy, and what he did every day at his earnest request, but that he was never but at one meeting, and then, that he contemned their plots as idle dreams, but that he durst not accuse such men as the Earl of Essex, fearing to be thought an Informer, and hoping that they would quickly change such unconsiderate council, or at least thinking it would be time enough to reveal it after his return from France. Yet for all this was he greatly reprehended by all their voices, and as thought worthy of a greater punishment, favoured with imprisonment. It is not to be forgotten that the Earl of Essex often complained that his Letters were forged, and counterfeited. Now concerning this matter, there was diligent enquiry made, The punishment of Daniel an Imposter. and a notable cozenage found out. The Countess of Essex fearing the events of this troublesome time, having put up into her Cabinet some love letters, which she had formerly received of him, delivered them to the faithful custody of a Dutch woman that lived with her, which I. Daniel her husband by mere chance lighting upon, then read them, and observing somewhat to be contained therein, which might bring the Earl into some danger, and incense the Queen, he got the Letters counterfeited by a cunning Scrivener, very like the true original. Afterwards the good woman being to lie in, he came and told her that he would deliver up those Letters into the hands of her Husband's enemies, unless she would forthwith give him 3000. pounds. She strait way (to avoid all danger) gave him 1170. pounds; and yet for all this money, received not the Letters themselves, but only the counterfeited Copies: this same cozener intending to wipe the Earl's adversaries of a great deal more money, for the originals themselves. This cozenage being found out, he was committed to perpetual imprisonment, being fined three thousand pounds, two thousand pounds whereof was to fall to the Earl of Essex, than his ears being nailed to the Pillory, being made a spectacle to the people, he had this inscription, A forger of writings, and a notable cozener. Not long before the Ambassadors of the King of Scotland, The Queen's answer to the Ambassadors of Scotland. namely the Earl of Marre and Kinlosse, came unto the Queen, who in the name of their King gratulated unto her the happy and mature prevention of this unhappy rebellion. They likewise somewhat expostulated with the Queen concerning her not punishing of Valentine Thomas, who had sorely calumniated the King of Scotland; as also, concerning William Eever, and Ashfield, two Englishmen, that had lately conveyed themselves out of Scotland; and also, that there might be made to their king an assignment of some Lands here in England. To whom the Queen answered, that she thanked them heartily for their congratulation concerning the rebellion; and wisheth withal, that none such may ever happen in Scotland, unless with the like success in the same day to be both published and punished. But concerning this Valentine Thomas, she answered, that she therefore spared his life, le●t by rubbing an old sore too much, she should rather renew then remove the pain and anguish which would daily accrue unto their Master, out of viperous and slanderous tongues, who commonly when they want all show of proof, yet find belief. Concerning that same Eever she made answer, that by reason of his peremptory denial and protestation so against the truth, he had drawn upon himself the just suspicion of an evil mind. But for Ashfield she answered, that as he had cunningly put a trick upon the Precedent of the borders of Scotland, and by that means got licence to go into Scotland; so that by another trick he was fetched home again. That for her part she was so far from boulstering any ill disposed subjects of his in their conceited discontents, that she esteemed the favouring of another's subjects in such a case, to be nothing else but an enticement and occasion of causing her own to do the like, when they before hand justly may expect a connivance from the ●ands of the other Prince. About the assignment of some Lands she answered only what she had before in the same matter. But lastly, condescended to add to her yearly contribution towards the King of Scotland's affairs, and her own, the sum of two thousand pounds more, besides the principal, only upon condition, that the King would maintain an inviolable unity and concord with her, and not submit his discretion to their tuition, who use to increase their private Coffers with the public losses. Much about this time was it, when (many of the Spanish Galleys Galleys prepared. at Scluse, much in●esting the Sea coasts of Kent, and those opposite of Holland and Zeeland) the Queen also began to build herself some Galleys too, and reprived many condemned persons, and other malefactors, and sent them to work in the Galleys. But although both the cost and charges of the Queen, and the honourable City of London (which did with great alacrity contribute much to the effecting of the business) were very great, yet the use of them, and the expected benefit was as little. The States think how to subdue Flanders. Notwithstanding the States of the united Provinces carefully watching over their great affairs, and desiring to prevent the evil which these Galleys might do unto them, resolve now to transport some of their forces over into Flanders again, and there seize upon some Fortresses by Ostend, that so they might with better ease & liberty prey upon the Countries thereabouts, & pillage them, and also reduce those parts of Flanders that lie by the Sea side, under their own government, lest they should become a continual harbour for the Spanish Galleys. Yet at the very same time, that so they might both delude the enemy from knowing their intent, and divert him from crossing it, if he should know it, it seemed good unto them to send Grave Maurice into Gelderland to besiege Rheinberge: of which matter they certified the Queen by Sir Francis Vere; of whom they requested four thousand English to be mustered and transported at their own charges: To which the Queen consented. But before that Sir Francis Vere could return again out of England, Maurice had already set forwards towards Rheinberge on the one side; They are prevented by the Arch Duke. and on the other side Albert Archduke of Austria had laid his siege to Ostend: which did so molest the troubled thoughts of the Sta●es, that they now begin rather to defend their own Holds, then offend their enemies. To which purpose they send for twenty Companies of Englishmen from Reinberke, over whom they appoint Vere the General both without and within Ostend: but Maurice sent them only eight Companies of English, and those not very willingly, having already begun the siege, and hourly expecting the enemy; and those eight were conducted to them by Sir Horatio Vere; Vere made governor of Ostend. yet Sir Francis Vere wanting not courage, though he did much Companies, (causing them to swear to him that the other Companies should follow, and that he should not want provision) about july next arrived at Ostend, over against the old Town, at a place even within shot: where he had scarce no sooner gotten, than Cecil a brave expert Soldier, even in this very first act of his Chivalry almost, brought him both provision, and the rest of his Companies, although with as great hazard indeed, as valour. This same Ostend (which in our forefather's memory was nothing but poor Cottages of silly fishermen that lived on the sea shore) by reason of continual tumults & insurrections was at first fortified by the States with stakes and piles, but afterwards with trenches and other works, The description and situation of Ostend. which the Sea entering into the Town a pretty way, did easily afford them matter for. At length there was an English Garrison placed there under the conduct of Sir john Conway, and afterwards under Sir Edward Norris, which upon occasion did so molest Flanders with their diverse excursions, that both the Duke of Parma in vain laid siege to it, to tame it a little, and Mottee also in vain assaulted it by treachery, (although he lost his life at the business) and the Archduke himself as much in vain, although he erected about it seventeen strong Forts. These Garrisons therefore being as thorns in the sides of those of Flanders, and the Haven where they were placed, to wit Ostend, ●eeming to the Spaniard a most commodious place for his Galleys to retire into, from whence he might hinder the traffic both of the Zelanders, and the English; made the King of Spain absolutely resolve one way or other to assault and get it to himself; and indeed the States were as careful to defend, and still maintain it; neither was there ever any assault and defence of a Fort (in our age) so memorable, and so full of overthrows and slaughters. But it is not my resolution to weave together an Ephemerideses, or a remembrancer of the siege every day after day: it shall be enough for me only to note and observe some passages therein. Sir Francis Vere in the fifth month of this siege, seeing his forces much to be diminished by the continual eruptions of the enemy upon them, and skirmishes, and the pestilence worse than both; seeing also that part of the old Town was swallowed up as it were in Ford's; considering also the want of Victuals, which daily increased, redress whereof he could not hope for, by reason of cross winds which denied him hope of succour: and now understanding that the enemy was ready to assault them on every side; A parley about the yielding up of Ostend. he required a parley with the Archduke about surrendering: and having given hostages on both sides, the Archduke sent Delegates thither to the same purpose. But Vere▪ Vere breaks it off. by his continual delaying time, cunningly nursed them on with hopes of yielding, till such time as he had auxiliary Forces sent over to him; and then sent back the Delegates without doing any thing concerning yielding, excusing himself out of that Military axiom, THat to delude the enemy by tricks, is not only lawful, but also commodious, and sometimes very fruitful. And wittily by●ing in a scoffing sort, he did entreat them to pardon him, if by reason of urgent necessity, he should do so again, since that with the safety of his honour he could do no otherwise, by reason that now he had received aid, and other necessaries for the war. The Archduke being hereupon sorely vexed, cast in Vere's teeth, that he knew better how to overcome by deceit then by valour; and the 14. day after he thundered upon the Fortresses before the walls with 18. great pieces of Ordinance; about the evening the Sea overflowing, he drove out 2000 old trained Soldiers against their wills, to set upon the old Town, the Horsemen following them close at the back. But General Vere, and Sir Horatio his brother, who with a choice Band was every where as occasion served, drove them back thrice very valiantly. They that set upon the Eastern part, being it was somewhat late before they began, in seasonable time, and yet not without some damage retired back again, by reason the Tide came violently in upon them. They that were allotted to assault Helmont, and Erinace, the two Fortresses, and the trench of the English, easily took them, by reason that the Soldiers were called forth from thence to defend other places; two thousand of them being sent to the Western arm of the Sea (which they call Gullet) did presently take Semilunula, which was forsaken; from whence they were driven out again presently, many of them being lost, whilst they fled confusedly, for fear the water should rise and hem them in. Nine great pieces of Ordnance placed against the West gate, thundering forth not single Bullets, but chained together, like a tempest, and sometimes Led and Iron tools, did so overcome the Assaulters of the West gate, and the Sand hill, that they received a very miserable overthrow: and in the midst of the assault, the Sea coming in upon them, and the Scouts showing themselves, they were so affrighted, that casting away their Arms, Ladders, and draw bridges, they gave themselves over either to the slaughter of the Garrisoners that sallied out upon them, or the fury of the Sea that followed closeupon them. The Archduke not a whit amazed with this loss of his men, lay very hard still at the siege, although with very small hope of obtaining his desires, by reason that he could not hinder provision, nor new supplies of Soldiers which daily came in; neither could he find any place for undermining, there being so many Fortresses placed every where. And now Sir Francis Vere having repaired the breaches that were made, being recalled by the States, who every five months adiudg●d it fit to send a new Governor, and fresh Soldiers, resigned his place to Frederick Dorp, who (even as all his Successors) for three whole years, and about a hundred days, valiantly and laboriously more defended himself against the furious assaults of the Seas, than the enemies, who but a little molested him. Certainly, happy had it been with that warlike Nation, if so be that the Sea had utterly swallowed it up; for whilst the most warlike Soldiers of the Low Countries, Spain, England, France, Scotland, and Italy contended for a barren piece of Sand, it became their common Sepulchre, although to their eternal honour. But these things belong properly to the writers of the Low Country affairs; but yet it may belong to us to know and remember those worthy Englishmen that died there: the chiefest among them were the Veres Brothers, Sir Edward Cecil, Sir john Ogle, Sir Charles Fairfax, Colonel Laurence Dutton, and Colonel Drake, Carpenter, Sergeant Maior, Captain Holcroft, Galfred Dutton, Grevill, Wilford, Humphreyes, Drake, Broughton, Herbert, Frost, Madeson, Gerard, Butler, Rogers, and Dennis Connigrave. Neither let us forget the valour of john Carew, a Cornish young man, who having his arm burst off by the force of a great piece of Ordnance, and shot a good way from him, with an undaunted mind (all his fellows sorely lamenting) he went and brought it in his other hand into the Town, and showing it to the Surgeon, Behold, said he, the arm that to day at dinner served all my body. This siege brought the King of France to Cales, from whence is a short journey over into England, on purpose to provide and strengthen the borders of his Kingdom. which when the Queen understood, she sent over to him Sir Thomas edmond's to see him, and congratulate his health with him. He again to acknowledge this courtesy, sent over into England to the Queen, Martial Byrone, Marshal Birone sent over to England. Aruerne, and Aumont, and many other Noblemen. These the Queen entertained at Basin with such humanity, and dismissed them so courteously, that they much blazoned forth her meek affableness, seasoned both with wisdom and eloquence. That truly which the French Writers report, that the Queen showed to Marshal Byrone, and the rest of the French, the brains of the Earl of Essex in her privy Chapel; or as others will have it, fastened to a post or stake, is most ridiculous, for his brains and body were truly both buried together. Indeed, certain it is, that amongst her talk with them, she very sharply blamed the Earl of Essex, concerning his ungratitude towards her, and his unadvised consultations, and his scornful contumacy, in not begging pardon for his offence; and that she wished that the most Christian King of France, would rather use towards his Subjects a mild kind of severity, than a dissolute clemency; and that he would in time cut off the heads also of those that intent or plot any innovations in the state or disturb the public quiet. This advice of the Queen might have well frighted Marshal Byrone from his wicked designs, which he had already plotted against his King, had he not been bewitched: But the force of his destiny rushing on him so besotted his blind understanding, that within few months after he suffered the same punishment, that the Earl of Essex had lately done before him. Shortly after, the Queen having returned out of the Country, assembles a Parliament, A Parliament at Westminster. wherein she makes good and wholesome Laws, concerning the poor, the weak; and lame Soldiers, and Mariners, concerning fraudulent overseers of Wills and Testaments. Concerning the deceit of Clothiers, and the preying that were wont to be on the borders of Scotland. But when as there did come grievous complaints into the Lower house of Parliament, against Monopolies: Monopolies restrained. (for many had bought to themselves the power of selling some certain commodities alone, confirmed by Letters Patents, under pretence of the public good, but truly to the great loss of the Land) The Queen presently set forth a Proclamation, wherein she made all her formerly granted Letters Pa●ents void, partly, and of no effect, and partly to be examined according to the Law. And this was so pleasing to the Lower house, that 80. of them chosen out came unto her, and by the Speaker of the House humbly gave her thanks. The Queen entertaining thei●●oues very joyfully, spoke to them much after this manner▪ IOwe to you all a peculiar thanks and commendations for your large good wills towards us, The Queen's speech concerning them. not in silent thought conceived, but in deeds amply and really expressed, in that ye recalled my error, which was out of ignorance, and not wilfulness. These things would have been turned to my disgrace and infamy, if such Harpies and Horseleeches as those had not been made known by you. I had rather be maimed either in my hand, or my mind, then to give consent with either to these privileges of Monopolies. The brightness of a Princess Majesty hath not so blinded my eyes, that liberty or licentiousness should prevail with me more than justice. The glory of the very name of a King may deceive unskilful and undiscreet Kings, as guilded pills do a sick patient. But I am none of those, for I know that the Commonwealth ought to be governed for the good only of them that are committed to it, and not of him to whom it is committed; and that the King must give account of it before another judgement seat. I think myself most happy, that by God's help I have so governed my Kingdom as I have done; and that I have such Subjects, for whose good I would leave Kingdom, or life itself. I desire, that what other men have trespassed in by false suggestion, be not imputed to me, to whom the testimony of my clear conscience is a sufficient excuse for me. You cannot choose but know that Prince's servants are always most intent for the good of their own affairs; and that truth is concealed often from Princes, neither can they look through all things, who are continually troubled with great throngs of greater businesses. About the beginning of this year died Henry Herbert Earl of Pembroke, The death of Henry Earl of Pembroke. the son of William, made Knight of the Garter in 1574, Precedent of the Council in Wales after the death of Henry Sidney his Father in law. By whose Daughter Marie he begat William now Earl of Pembroke, and Philip now Earl of Montgomery, and Anne that died in the very flower of her youth. Also there died Henry Lord Norris of Ricot, And of the Lord Norris. restored to his Lands after the death of his Father, but upon some strict conditions about the inheritance of his Grandmother, which was one of the Heirs of Viscount Lovel. But the Queen made him more completely Lord, after his Embassy into France, finished with great commendation of his wisdom. He begat of his wife Marie, one of the Heirs of john Lord Williams of Tame, (who was in the time of Henry 8. Treasurer of the Augmentation Office, and privy Counsellor to Queen Marie) a warlike progeny. William his eldest son Marshal of Berwick, that died in Ireland; to whom was borne Francis that succeeded in his Uncle's honour: the second was john so often spoken of before: the third was Thomas Precedent of Monster, and sometimes justice of Ireland, that died by reason of neglect of a small wound: the fourth Henry that died the same death, about the same time and place: the fifth Maximilian, slain in the wars of Britain: and Edward Governor of Ostend, who alone survived his Parents. Within a few days after died Peregrine Berty Lord Willoughby of Eresby, The death of the Lord Willoughby. Governor of Berwick, who had undergone all the Offices of a Captain, both in the Low Countries, and in France, and Robert his son by Mary Sister to Edward Earl of Oxford, succeeded him. And now let us return a little to Ireland: A Proclamation against transporting money into Ireland. And then we shall observe, that about this time there came out a Proclamation (which also Henry 7. had forbade by Law) that no man should transport English money into Ireland, by reason that either the Rebels get it to themselves, and purchase their provision with it; or the Merchants convey it into other foreign Nations, to the great loss and detriment of this Kingdom. Deliberation about altering the Irish Coin. Wherefore now there was great deliberation about altering the money in Ireland, and mingling some Brass with it, by reason that the war in Ireland stood them in yearly 160000. pounds sterling. Hereupon others thought the charge of the war would be less, and that all good and lawful money in Ireland would be put away in exchange in England; and that so the Rebels being destitute of good and lawful money, would be barred of all trading with foreign Nations, and be necessarily much thereby weakened. Others argued, that this change of Coin would be very prejudicial to the Queen's credit, and good report, and the loss of Subjects be much thereby increased. That the good money could not be transported over without great charges of the Queen; and that the gain of this new Coin in England, would not answer the charges of the very bringing over of it (if the account should be cast up right) much less, if so be the money were coined in Ireland, where a Mint were with great charges to be erected, and mony-makers hired at far greater expenses. Also, that thereby they could not hinder the Irish Traffic with Foreigners, when the Merchants know there is Silver in the new Coin, which they know for to separate from Brass easily, and who care not whether they take one piece of money, or three of the same value; urging, that besides there was a doubt whether the Soldiers would not mutiny, for their pay would then be shortened. But for all that Buckhurst Lord Treasurer, very skilful in money matters, with much ado got of the Queen, that the money might be altered for a while, but afterwards recalled to its greatest value, which he urged by reason of necessity (for that was the Law of the time:) and which the Queen (although she was fain to grant it) yet could say, that it would be prejudicial to her credit, but worse to her Army. The Soldiers pay altered without any tumult or mutiny. But yet for all that, it was finished without any tumult or commotion in all the Army, to the great happiness of the Queen, which exercised her strict authority over her Soldiers, and yet lost not her love. Certainly the Army did sustain great loss by this alteration of Coin, and the Queen got but very little good, if any at all: If any got, it was those that had let moneys out, whose only covetousness was thought first to have broached this business. The Lord Deputy, The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels. as soon as he had received this their Deliberation, the better to keep his Army from mutining, kept them from idleness: and at the beginning of the Spring, assembleth his Forces, and before all of them met together he marcheth towards Moghery, where he kept his Soldiers to hard work, who by cutting down a wood, had made a very difficult way easy and passageable; and then he built a Fort. He expelled the usurping Mac-Genises out of Lecall, and subdued all the Castles of the Rebels, even as far as to Armach, and there also he strengthened the Garrison. And he proceeded so far this Summer, that he removed Tir-Oen from his Fort of Blacke●water, where very skilfully he had pitched his Campe. In the mean time john O-Doghert being dead in Tir-Conell, the Deputy declareth his Son Heir, And Henry Docwray on the other part. because his Father possessed some lands in the English right; and he delivered over his Inheritance to Hugh Boy and Phelim Reaugh, his Guardians. This so heinously molested O-Neale Garue, that forthwith he flies upon the young man's inheritance, out of an imaginary right he thought he had, as if all the Land that was in Tir-Conell belonged to him; & he took it as heinously that the Deputy thought not so too, although he promised indifferently to hear both parties. Yet at length Henry Docwray with fair promises assuageth O-Neale Garue, and at last enticeth him to the English party: and lest he should be idle, having assaulted Mac-Swine Fanagh, he drove away a brave prey: but at his earnest suit, and swearing fealty he restored it again, and received Hostages, whom a little after, Mac-Swine breaking his faith, he hung up. Afterwards wasting his Country, he brought him to that pass, that having given Hostages again, he was glad to keep his promise better. After that, he laid waste the Country of Sleugh-Art, woody and boggish, of some fifteen miles' extension, O-Neale Garue being still his conduct. Then he took Dery-Castle, and strengthened Newton and Ainogh with Garrisons. And now the Deputy having come to Black●water, sent for him thither: but when as by reason of necessities which he wanted, and the enemy that blocked up his passage, he could not come to the Deputy, the Deputy checking him, admonished him that he would repair this his negligence with some famous exploit, which, having gotten opportunity, he did accordingly. For being informed by O-Neale Garue, that there were Soldiers mustered out of Tir-Conell against the Deputy, and that Donegall Monastery near Ballashanon, was peopled but with a few religious persons, he sent thither 500 English, 500 English surprise Donegall Monastery. who easily made themselves masters of that place. O-Donell at the returning of the Lord Deputy comes with all his Forces to Donegall, fiercely armed and provided for the destruction of the English. He eagerly besets it thirty whole days, shooting continually as if they had gotten victory: The Monastery being by chance set on fire in the night: and yet for all that the English valiantly sustained the siege. Whilst these things succeed so prosperously in these quarters, behold many write unto the Lord Deputy, Rumours concerning the Spaniards sailing towards Monster, calls the Deputy back. and daily fame confirmed it, that the Spaniard had hoist sail towards Monster. Wherefore they entreat him that he would leave prosecuting the Rebels within the Realm a little, and prevent the enemy without as well. The Deputy therefore (not to lose that which he had gotten) strengthened the Garrisons at Ulster, and made all speed possible into Monster with one or two wings of Horse, commanding the foot to follow; and thither also hastened Tir-Oen, and Odonell, having raised the siege at Donegall. And now scarce were they sooner removed from thence, but Docwray by land-iournies comes and relieves the Garrisons there with provisions: and placeth two colours in Asherow under Edward Digges, after which in a short time Ballashanon Ballashanon seized on. (that was so long looked for) was seized on: And then did he liberally revenge himself on the perfidious Irish, who had before betrayed Newton and Derry. And now the war being removed into Monster, calleth us thither too. Tir-Oen, and the Rebels of Monster, by their spies Matthew Ouied a Spaniard, the Archbishop of Dublin, made by the Pope Bishop of Clonfort, the Bishop of Killaloe, and Archer a jesuit, had obtained of the Spaniard, by much entreating, praying, and protesting, that he would send over to them the Rebels in Monster, some aid under john D'Aquila, being certainly persuaded that then all Monster would revolt from the Queen to them, and that the titular Earl of Desmond, The Precedent intercepts the titular Earl of Desmond. and Florence Mac-Carty, would join great Forces with them. In the mean time Sir George Carew to prevent this, having found the titular Earl in his lurking hole, forsaken of all his followers, arraigned him forthwith, lest that dying uncondemned, his goods (without the authority of a Parliament) might not fall to the Exchequer. He being condemned of treason, protested, that he took Arms out of love to the Romish Religion, and hope of recovering the Patrimony of his Grandfather; as also, by reason of the exaction of the English in Plow-land, and their jury of twelve men. Carew also found out, how that it had been debated and consulted of between Tir-Oen and the Archbishop, in what part of Ireland the Spaniard could most conveniently land; He finds out their consultation about the Spaniards convenient landing. and that they agreed that Monster was the fittest place; but that they agreed not yet in what Haven they should land. Some judged it best first to seize upon Limricke, as neighbouring upon Conaugh and Leinster, and not very far from Ulster: But then he heard that Donat Mac-Cormac affirmed, that Florence preferred Cork before that, as being a Haven more opportune, a City weaker, and therefore the easier to be assaulted, and that from thence the Spaniard might be ready at hand to Barry, Roch, Cormac-Macdermot, and Mac-Carty Reogh, who yet continued in loyalty; whom they might either drive into a taking of their sides, or else spoil their goods. He makes preparation to go against them. Hereupon Sir George Carew thought nothing better than any way to surprise Florence, although before he had given him a Protection for his life; and at length surprising him, he sent both him and the titular Earl too over into England. And now being certified that the Spaniards were upon coming, which before he could by no means persuade the Deputy, and the English Council to believe, he causeth provision to be brought into Cork, and calls an assembly of the Province there. He lays hands on some turbulent persons whom he suspected, to keep them from doing mischief: from others he took Hostages: and had generally such a provident care of his affairs, that he abounded both in provision, and all necessaries to sustain a siege for many months. And besides, there came over a new supply of 2000 Soldier's out of England, in very good time. The Precedent about the midst of September, The Precedent informs the Deputy of the affairs. being certainly informed, that the Spaniards had struck sail, certifies the Deputy of it as soon as he could. He as soon as ever he came to Kilkenny, sent for the Precedent. But behold, while he makes haste in his journey, being recalled by Messengers that informed him that the Spanish Navy was in sight, he made Sir Charles Wilmot Precedent of Cork, and he himself makes all haste to the Deputy. A consultation whether the Deputy should enter Monster without his forces. At his coming a Council is held, whether or no the Deputy (who had scarce guard enough for his own person) should return, or tarry at Kilkenny, till his Forces were met together. Some thought it fittest for him to return, because it was not for the credit of the Lord Deputy to go forward with so small a company. Precedent Carew contends on the other side, that he could neither return, nor stand still without suspicion of sluggishness, and danger of defection throughout the whole Province; and so at length proffering 200. Horse to guard him, and informing him how well Cork was furnished with all things necessary for war, he brought him along thither with him, cheerfully, although there were some that would have had the Lord Deputy gone no farther than clonmel, a place bordering close upon that Province. In the mean time the Spanish Navy, which by reason of a slack wind could not reach Cork Haven, The Spaniards land in Ireland. the 23. of September puts in at the mouth of Kinsale Haven, and landeth their Soldiers. Presently hereupon Sir Richard Percy who with 150. Soldiers governed there, being unequal for to resist, retires back to Cork. The Spaniards with 35. displayed Banners having the Gates open, are gratefully received by the Inhabitants. The chief Magistrate going with a staff before them, and disposing of their several Lodgings. The Precedent Carew commands hereupon all the Sheep and Cattle to be driven on this side the River Auerley, and sends Flower with 400. ready furnished Foot, to waste and depopulate the neighbouring Countries: and, which seemed very convenient to do, he musters up all the Citizens and Townsmen he could get into his Army, although they stood him in no stead, but only so to keep them as Hostages with him, lest that having lain and lurked idly at home, out of love to the Romish Religion, and inbred favour to the Spanish Nation (out of the opinion of being descended from the same original) they should think upon revolting, or yielding up the Towns to the Spaniard. Don john D'Aquila, The reasons of their coming published. who was Governor of the Spanish Forces (with the Title of Master General, and Captain of the Catholic King, in the defending of war for God, for the maintenance of Religion in Ireland:) Having published many writings, endeavoured to persuaded the simple people, That Queen Elizabeth was deposed by the judgement of the Pope: that her Subjects were freed from their oath of Allegiance; and that now the Spaniards were come to deliver them from the jaws of the Devil: (for those were the very words) and certainly he drew many wicked Irish to him under this fair pretence. The Deputy having drawn together all the Forces which possibly he could, The English beset them. prepares himself for the siege; and having pitched his Camp, he resolved first to reduce to obedience Rincurran Castle The Spaniards drove aut from Rincurran Castle. by the Haven, wherein were 150. Spaniards left: because it seemed very convenient for them, either to protect the English Navy there, or infest from thence the Spanish. This Carew did; (having set to his great Engines, and kept back the Spaniards succour by Sea and Land both) and shortly brought it to an absolute yielding. And now Sir Richard Levison Vice-admiral of the Seas, having been sent out of England to stop the passage of the Spaniards, and come too late, blocks up the Spaniards in the Haven: whereupon the English (both by Sea and Land) begin to batter the Town, and hardly to besiege it: But it was grown a great deal more remiss after, by reason that Sir Richard Levison with his Mariners set forth after two thousand Spaniards, who were landed at Bear Haven, Baltemore, and Castle Haven, five ships of whose he kept in great awe. All the same time was Carew sent out from the Camp with some troops, to prevent Odonell from joining forces with the Spaniard: but he, having the benefit of frosty weather, got through the Deserts to them in the night time. And within a few days after Tir-Oen himself, Tir-Oen cometh into Monster. O-Rorke, Reimond Burke, Mac-Mahon, Randall Mac-Surley, and Tirell Lord of Kerry, the choicest of all the Rebels drew near too, to whom Alphonso Don O-Campo having joined the new come Spaniards, made in all an Army of six thousand foot, and five hundred horse, being triumphing in the hope of a sure victory, by reason they were more in company, and better provided: and on the otherside, the English were sore wearied with a winter siege, and shut up from provision, and almost spent with poverty and hunger. The Deputy, for all these difficulties, plies the siege as strongly as he can, and fortifies the Castles with new works. On the 21. of December Tir-Oen shows himself from a Hill some mile from the Camp, and the next day again. The night following the Spaniards rush forth of the Town, and the Irish endeavour to get into it; but both failed of their purpose. On the 23. of December there were Letters surprised sent from Don john D'Aquila to Tir-Oen, wherein he entreats him that the Spaniards newly come might be let into the Town, that so the English Camp might be assaulted on either side. The Moon shining the next night, the Lord Deputy commanded Sir Henry Poor to lead forth eight troops of old Soldiers, and to set them in battle array at the West part of the Campe. Sir Henry Greames that was Master of the watch that night, early in the morning certifies the Lord Deputy that the Rebels The Rebel's determine to bring their forces into the Town. would certainly march on, because he had seen their matches kind●ed already in a great number. So that hereupon they cry to take Arms; and troops are disposed every where, The English hinder them. where there was any passage to the Town. The Lord Deputy, with Precedent Carew, and Sir Richard Wingfield Marshal, cometh towards those that lay at watch and ward; and taking Council with Sir Oliver Lambert, consults of a fit place to combat with the enemy. Whether afterwards were brought the Regiments of Sir Henry Folliot, and Sir Oliver Saint-iohns', with 600. Mariners, under conduct of Sir Richard Levison. But in the mean time Tir-Oen having resolved, by the help of darkness, to bring the fresh Spaniards, and 800. Irish into Kinsale, as he was leading them on, espied at the peeping of the day, the Marshal, and Sir H. Danvers with the regiments of Horse, and Poor lying at the bottom of the hill, with his troops of old Soldiers. The Rebels retire. Whereupon being quite out of hope of finishing his resolved intent, he for a while makes a stand, and presently after caused his Bagpipes to sound a retreat. as soon as the Lord Deputy was made acquainted with this half confused a retreat he commandeth his to pursue them; The English pursue them. and he himself goes to mark the manner of their recoiling; but there arising so great a mist, that overspread the earth, he could not discern any thing of them. Shortly after the heavens being cleared a little, he observed them to fall back somewhat fearfully in three great troops, having the Horsemen at their backs: wherefore (sending back Carew with three wings of Horse into the Camp, to hinder the Spaniards breaking out upon them, out of the Town) he so earnestly pursued Tir-Oen, that he compelled him to make a stand on the brink of a guilty and plashy boggish place, to which, but only by wading, there was no access. But those Horsemen that kept this Ford being vanquished by the valour of the Marshal, They fight the 24. of December: The same day the Earthquake was in London. and the Earl of Clan Richard, the English valiantly assault the troops of Horse of the Enemy: and after Sir William Godolphine that led the Deputies wing, Henry Danvers, Minshaw, Taffe, Flemings, and john Barcley Campe-Master, had joined themselves together, they reiterated their assault so courageously, that they put to flight the Enemy's Horse. The English thought it not good to follow them; but having drawn together all their forces, they rush into the midst of the Enemy's Army, and break through them. Tirell yet with the Spaniards stood firmly in their places, wherefore the Deputy marcheth on towards them; and not only to show himself a Captain in commanding, but also a Soldier in fight, he rushes upon them with three Regiments of Sir Oliver Saint-iohns', which Roe led, and forthwith so broke the Ranks of them, that the Spaniards begin to betake themselves to the Irish, who left them exposed to slaugher, providing for their own safety. For Tir-Oen, The Rebels fly. Odonell, & the rest, presently betook themselves to flight, casting away their Arms. Don Alphonso O-Camp● being taken prisoner, and three other Spanish Captives, and six of their * Alferez. Standerd-bearers, 1200▪ slain: nine Ensigns taken, whereof six were Spanish. Very few of the English being wanting, but many wounded: and amongst those Sir Henry Danvers, Sir William Godolphin, and Croft. This great victory costing them only so little loss. The Deputy having ●ounded a retreat, and given thanks▪ to God for this victory, amongst the Carcases of the slain▪ knighted the Earl of Clan Richard for his valiant service; and after that returning to his Camp with great shouts of the people, finding the Camp safe and sound from any hurt from the Spaniard. For they in the Town finding all things so well fortified with Garrisons, and finding by experience that their eruption out of the Town was very dangerous, being weary with expectation of the Irish, departed home again, leaving behind shame to the Irish, and victory to the English. This victory was great, and full of various commodities; The commodities of the victory. for thereby Ireland that was now even bowing under rebellion, was held up again: The Spaniard removed out of it, the Arch-rebel Tir-Oen driven to his lurking●hole again in Ulster, and Odonell into Spain; the smaller Rebels slain every where. The Queen's authority restored to its former perfection, the insolency of the enemy much abated, and the minds of honest minded men (who before were depressed much) were now confirmed again, and peace concluded every where. The day after that, the Lord Deputy causeth Sir josias Bodley overseer of the Trenches, (who had behaved himself bravely both in their works, & battle) to finish those things which he had left unperfect, and bring his Rampires nearer to the Army. And when six days had been spent in this business, Don john D'Aquila having sent Letters to the Lord Deputy by his Trumpeter, requested that some Nobleman, or man of credit, might be sent to him into the Town to parley with. The Spaniards desire a Parley. The Deputy sent Sir William Godolphine; to whom D'Aquila signifies, that he much honoured the Lord Deputy, yea, though he were an enemy; complaining that the Irish were weak, and impotent, unaccustomed to military exercises, and (which he feared) perfidious. That he indeed was sent only in succour of two Noble Earls, but by reason that he doubted what was become of them, whether they lived or no, by reason that the tempest of war drove one, & the Sea the other, clean out of sight▪ that therefore he would treat concerning peace, which might only not be deceitful to the Spaniard, and useful to the English; although (if he pleased) he could endure the siege longer, lacking nothing thereto, and although he expected aid daily the better to perform it. But to be short, other talk had on both sides, it was at last agreed between the English and Spaniards, both weary, one of besieging, the other of being besieged; First, Articles concerning yielding. That the Spaniards should yield to the Deputy Kinsall, the Castles and Forts at Baltamore, Berehaven, and Castlehaven, and depart with their lives, goods, and Banners displayed. Secondly, That at a set rate the English should furnish them with ships to go home to Spain with, and that D'Aquila should go out last. Thirdly, That they should offer no violence, or take Arms against the Queen, till such time as that they had been landed in Spain. Fourthly, That if they arrived at any English Haven, they should be courteously used: and if they chanced to light upon any English ships, that they should not molest them. And lastly, That whilst they expected a wind in Ireland, they should have provision for their money, without any impeach; and that for those ships that were to bring them to Spain, the Lord Deputy should choose out pledges amongst them for his security. THE FOUR and Fortieth Year OF HER REIGN. Anno Domini 1602. 1602 THese Articles being put upon Record the second of january, and confirmed on either side by oath, the Spaniards in fit season having their troops much impaired, put from Ireland; the Irish greatly fretting that they had delivered up to the English again the Castles and Forts. But being about to deliver up Dunboy, O-suillivant Bear, that had before resigned it to the Spaniards protection, invaded it suddenly, and strengthened it with works, and with very suppliant Letters recalled the Spaniards. But Carew fearing lest by such a commodious Haven, Dumboy Castle assaulted by the Precedent. and fit receptacle for the Rebels, the war might be awakened again, made haste thither by Sea (for by Land the passage was most difficult) and having assaulted the Castle with a cruel siege, razed it down to the ground; thereby taking away the fear of the Spaniards return again, who were daily expected at the Haven. Yet for all this Eugenius O-Hegan made Bishop of Rosse by the Pope, having brought moneys and munition out of Spain, and putting them in hope of help besides, so emboldened the well-allaied stomach of rebellion, that the Irish still continued in the same. The Rebels reduced into order. But Sir Charles Wilmot in Kerry, Roger Gavin, & the two Harvy's in Carbery, did quickly lay it again, by taking their Castles, drawing away their Cattle, and putting many to the sword. The Precedent himself surprised Mac-Dermot a Nobleman of Muskerie, and of a great retinue, whom he committed to prison; although in a very short time he escaped forth. But when he saw how his Territory lay wasted by the English, and his Castles seized on by them, (for Sir Charles Wilmot at the time of his escape from prison, had beset Muckron one of his chiefest seats, which by chance got fire, and took it:) when he saw likewise that his Son was in England, his Wife in Cork, and both prisoners; and himself on the very edge of greater danger, he began to supplicate and beg for pardon, which (upon good surety) he at last obtained. Marshal Bagnall in the mean time vanquished that English Rebel Tirell, who with a troop of mercenary Rogues and Vagabonds, had entered Muskerry: him he spoiled of his Castles which he possessed, forcing him into the closer Mountains of Desmond. And Sir Charles Wilmot, he did so sorely persecute the Knight of Kerry, and some of his complices in the rebellion, that they were glad to come to him howling, and begging for admission, to swear him fealty. Tirell by this time being narrowly prosecuted by the Lord of Barry, and Wilmot, as secretly as possibly he could, steals into Leinster. And presently after that William a Burgh and O-Su●lliuant Bear, being oppressed and frighted with too many ensuing dangers, leave, and render up Bear and Bantre to the pleasure of the English. On the other side Captain Taffe being sent out by the Precedent, did so molest Eugeny Mac●Car●y▪ and Donat Keagh in Carbery, Bishop O-Hegan slain. that Eugeny O-Hegan the Bishop, fight amidst the Rebels, was slain, and found with a kind of a Register in one hand, and a Sword in the other. Although that now the Spaniards were quite removed out of Ireland; A Navy dispatched to the Spanish shore. yet notwithstanding the Queen bearing a provident eye over the affairs of her Kingdoms, furnisheth a Navy of eight of her own great ships, with some lesser Vessels, which she sent Sir Richard Levison, and Sir William Mounson in charge with, to roave about the Spanish coast, and to keep them from another Voyage towards Ireland. Levison set forth the 19 of March, and Mounson having expected some ships from the Hollanders, a few days, put forth after him, when he perceived that no Hollanders ship would come to join with him. In the mean time Levison lighted upon a Spanish Navy of 38. ships, that brought silver out of America; but by reason of their small number, though their stomaches were great, they set upon them, but in vain. After that Mounson had come with the rest of the Navy, for many days together they kept out all trading from the coasts of Portugal: afterwards they certainly understood, that a great Carrack of 1600. Tun, richly laden, from the East Indies, had newly arrived at Cezimbra against Barbarum, the Promontory in Portugal▪ and that there were ele●uen Galleys there in the Bay, The Galleys and Carrack set upon in the Haven of Cezimbra. eight whereof were allotted to Spinola, for his war in the Low Countries▪ and the other three Portugals. Cezimbra is a little City within the Bay, all built with stone, and fortified with a Castle, with twelve pieces of great Ordnance. A Carrack and Galleys are set upon. Under the Castle road the Carrack; the Galleys lay in the West part of the Bay under a wall: turning their Deck upon them, with five pieces of Ordnance on a side; insomuch that from them the Carrack that seemed like a Castle, and the Castle itself, there was great show of danger to the English. Yet Levison resolved with the general consent of the Mariners to assault them, and to set fire on the Carrack, if they could not take her. The day after, having a brave gale, he in the Admiral hoist up his Ensign to the midst of the Mast, Mounson in the Rear-admiral, to the foremast; by and by with five of the Queen's ships, they cast anchor against the Galleys, upon whom they so thundered, that after seven hours the marquis Sancta Croce withdrew himself, and those Portugal Galleys which he governed. The Galleys are put to flight. But Spinola not following, he returned again. But these Galleys being not able to withstand the violence of the English, most of them saved themselves from their enemies. Two of them were taken and burnt, Some of them taken. having great store of Gunpowder to be carried into the Low Countries: the rest pitifully battered, and the Galleyslaves most slain, got with much ado to the mouth of the River Tagus. And Mounson now began to set upon this great Carrack, A parley. and to fire it. But Levison forbade it, but sent to the Master of it, and certified him how that the Galleys wherein he trusted were all now vanquished, and two of them taken: and that now he was Master of the Island, that the Castle itself was not able to withstand the English forces, much less his Carrack, that relied only upon it. Wherefore, if so be that they refused mercy when it was offered▪ that he would deal very severely with them. The Master of the Carrack required, that some Noble man might be sent, with whom he might deal about it. Mounson was the man was sent▪ to whom these conditions were propounded: That all that were in the Carrack (for there were 300. of the Nobler sort, that had met there to defend her) should be forthwith dismissed with their weapons; that their Colours should not be taken down; that the ship and Ordnance should come to the King of Spain again, but all the Merchandise to the English. Mounson condescended, that within three days all should be dismissed: that Spanish Colours should be displayed in the sight of the English, but only, at the Poop of the ship; but for granting the Ship and Ordnance back to the King of Spain, that he would not hear of. Afterwards it came to this agreement, They yield. that within two days the Portugals there should be dismissed, having their Matches put out; their Colours should be laid down; that the Ship, Ordnance, and Merchandise should be safely delivered up to the English; and that in the mean time there should be no shooting from the Castle out, upon, or against the English. The same night all were dismissed out of the Carrack, except the Master, and some few more, that were set a shore early in the morning. And the very same day the English put forth with the Carrack, having a good wind, brought home a lusty prey, having not lost above five of their Mariners; the prey being valued by the Portugals at 1000000. Crowns. After their return, Mounson being sent back again towards the coasts of Spain continued thereabouts, till the midst of Winter, to hinder any attempt upon Ireland. While he launcheth out into the deep, towards Spain, Frederick Spinola with six Galleys, that had gotten out safe at the skirmish, coming along by the French shore, came at last to the British Ocean on the 23. of September, The rest of the Galleys are for Flanders. with intent to enter at some Haven or other in Flanders. Sir Robert Mansell lay in wait for him with one or two of the Queen's ships, and four Hollanders that were dispersed here and there. They resolved to set on two Galleys first espied by the Hollanders: but having espied one of the Queeenes' ships aloof off▪ they turn them only the other way, so to spend the day, and by the benefit of the night put into Haven. Sir Robert Mansell pursued them from eight of the clock● in the morning, till Sun set; besides two Hollanders with him: but the Galleys upon the approaching of night, taking their course towards England, came so near, that some of their Galley sl●ues that were chained to their Oars, having shaken off their Fetters, and leaping forth, swoome to the land; the Galleys unawares came to a place, where one of the Qu●●nes ships▪ and some Hollanders, lay at anchor. Hereupon 〈◊〉 being sure to light upon them, the better to come to them, he turns sail on purpose t● put himself between the shore of Flanders and the Galleys. But they light upon one of the Queen's ships, They light upon the Queen's ships. called the Answer. Broadgate Master of the ship, who by reason of the noise of the Ordnance he heard a far off▪ had prepared himself for battle, gave them 38. shot and the Hollanders forthwith thundered upon them too. The Galleys having not answered one piece of Ordnance, as speedily as they could escaped away; and fainting in a most tempestuous night, one of them chanced to light upon Mansell: They skirmish. he dischargeth all his Ordnance against it, field the Mast, and ●earing a lamentable noise, & coming near, by an Interpreter he offered them mercy. But five other Galleys coming in to help, he turned his broad side, and discharged all his Ordnance amongst them. What slaughter he made, although ●he night were a clear one, cannot be told: neither after that was heard the noise of a piece of Ordnance, till such time as a Hollander fastening upon one of the Galleys, so scoured her Stern, that presently after she ●●ncke with all her passengers. Another Hollander by chance driven upon one of the Galleys, sorely battered it, and almost was split itself. Another of the Galleys by the negligence of the Mariners, Their Galleys vanquished. whilst it made haste to get to Calis, was cast away. Two of them recovered Newport. Spinola in the Admiral with great store of wealth escaped into Dunkirk: but the next year, being wounded with a great piece of Ordnance in a Sea fight against the Hollanders, died with great praise. We have heretofore said that the Voyage of the Bishop of London, Christopher Perkins, and I. Swall Doct. of the Law, whom the Queen had delegated at Embden in 1600. to treat with the Danes Delegates, was to no purpose. And now again are sent to Bremen by the Queen concerning the same matter, The treaty at Bremen with the Danes. Ralph Lord Euers, Sir john Herbert secondary Secretary, Daniel Dun Doctor of the Law, and Master of Requests, & Stephen Leisiure adjoined Assistant. The King of Denmark delegated Ma●derope Persberge, Arnold Whitfield Chancellor of the Realm, and jonas Charise Doctor of the Law. They complain of too much tribute paid for passing the Sounds. The English complained, that their free sailing to M●sco●y through the Northern Sea, and their fishing about the shore, and the Islands was denied them; and that there was too great an exaction of tribute and tolls, only for their passage of the Sound. They required that the ancient Leagues between Henry 7. King of England, and john King of Denmark in the year one thousand four hundred and ninety: Th●ir demands. also, that, that between Henry 8 of England, and Christian of Denmark in 1523. should be reviewed again, and applied to these times: that this manifold exaction of new tolls should either be taken away, o● lessened: and that the set rate should be in a book, with a certain reason of confiscation of goods: that then the ships should not be detained at Sea longer than was fitting & that the complaints of private men should be quickly composed. After this arose a disputation whether or no it be lawful for a Prince against ancient Leagues to increase his toll and tribute according to his good pleasure. Whether or no it be not against equity, although it be usual, A controversy discussed about the freeness of the Sea. since that custom ought to wait upon truth and equity. Whether or no those things that have been ordained by grave council, and for a while tolerated, can be abrogated without injury to the Prince's authority. Then, whether or no those tolls that were imposed upon all foreign traders in the Reign of Queen Mary, for bringing in, or carrying o●t of Merchandise, were not more just than those that the Da●es require for a passage only in the Sea; who for charges to secure their sailing, exact a Rose-Noble for every ship; and one piece of money for every hundred, besides Lastage. Whether or no tolls aught to be exacted for passage, which elsewhere are not paid, but only for landing and selling of merchandise. Whether or no it be not free for the English to fish in the North Sea, and the Islands thereabouts, or to sail to Moscovy, since the Sea is free for all men; since that Princes have no Dominion over the Sea, which they can no more hinder men from, then from the air; according to that of Ant●nin●● the Emperor, I Truly am Lord of all the earth: but the Law i● of the Sea. Wherefore judge ye according to the Law of Rhodes. Therefore, is it not against the Law of Nations, to usurp such authority over the Sea; when Princes have not any jurisdiction, unless of the Sea adjacent to their coasts? and that only, that sailings might be secured from Pirates and enemies, since that the Kings of England did never hinder sailing and fishing in the Irish Sea, between England and Ireland, although they were Lords of those shores, aswell as the King of Denmark is of Norway and Island, who under no other colour challengeth this right? But yet, if the Danes will exact tolls from the English for their passage, the Queen might aswell exact as much of those Danes that sail within her Dominions, Kingdoms, or Islands. Hereupon the Danes propounded, that since their King's Father allowed of their Navigations, which was very full of damage to him, for the Queen's sake; that now the Merchants of the English should redeem the same for two hundred Rose Nobles yearly, for the life time of the Queen. That goods surprised on each side might be restored according to equity and honesty. They grievously complained then of the English Pirates; requesting, that although (by reason of the heat of the war) the Pirates insolency could not well be repressed; yet, that by severity of punishment they might be kept under a little: or that otherwise they must allow of Arrests to repair their injuries and losses; because it should principally concern the King, to see that his Subjects suffer no losses. Lastly, that the English ought not to complain of their transporting warlike munition into Spain, by reason that they transport so little, that the Spaniard was but little the better for it, and might easily want for all their supply. Now, The treaty breaks off. after that they had spent two months in these disputations by writings on both sides exhibited, the Danes beyond all expectation certify the English, that they had no power to take notice of, or to reform the Leagues, or taking away, or lessening the tolls; or of granting leave for fishing in the Norway and Island Seas, without the special licence of the King, and some certain conditions. Withal, (which moved much admiration) they gave warning to the English not to fish at the Island Fer●e, under the pain whereby other fishings have been heretofore inhibited. The English on the other side made protestation in express words concerning the nullity and invalidity of this Inhibition; as also of any other declaration which should be made contrary to the League. Lastly, when they could no otherwise agree, then to refer to the Princes on both sides, what had been done, and what had been gone through with; and that the Danes had promised their diligence to intercede with the King for the publication of Tolls registered in a Book, whereby they might be certain of measure, number, and weight; and not fear to have them altered according to the pleasure of the Toll-takers: And that in case of confiscation, those goods should be seized upon, and confiscated, that were concealed, and not named: The Englishmen being content with these promises of the Danes, the whole matter (the right of the Queen, and the Realm not any way infringed) was suspended, and prorogued till another time. Whilst these things were in controversy between both Princes, Disagreements betwixt the Jesuits and Secular Priests. the Ecclesiastical Papists in England are together by the ears at home: For the Jesuits against the Secular Priests, with sharp Pens, and poisoned tongues, and contumelious Books, fought continually. For they took it very heinously that Blackwell of Trinity College in Oxford, sometimes fellow there, who was altogether at Garnets' beck, the General of the Jesuits through England, was now made their Archpriest: insomuch that they much detracted from his authority. Hereupon he degraded them of their faculties, and afterwards, they appealing to the Pope of Rome, he caused them in a Book to be declared schismatics and Heretics. This aspersion they soon wiped off, having the censure of the Vni●ersity at Paris approving the same. And setting forth Books upon Books, they highly commended the Queen, in that from the very beginning of her reign she had dealt with Catholics very mercifully. For first they showed, that in the first 11. years of her reign there was not one brought in question of his life for matter of conscience or religion. And that not for whole 10. years together after the Bull of Pius Quintu● published against her, above 12. Priests were executed: and that some of them were convicted Traitors, even since the year 1580. when the Jesuits first crept over into England. Then they showed, that their mischievous practices against the Commonwealth had disturbed all, and much impaired the Catholic religion, and that they were the occasion of the severe Laws made against Catholics. Then they showed, that for all this in 10. years following there were but 50. Priests executed; and that out of her mercy the Queen banished five and fifty more, against whom she might have proceeded Legally, and executed them too. Then they showed, that from that time, there were Seminaries erected in Spain, at the care of Parsns an English jesuit, to entertain English runaways in: and how that from thence came yearly into England turbulent Priests. How that Parsons incited the Spaniard to invade England, or Ireland again: that he confirmed the right of his Daughter to the Crown of England, in a Book set forth to the same purpose; and that an oath was exacted of all Students in the Seminaries to approve and maintain the same. Then they declared, how that Holt of that society had suborned Hesket to a rebellion, and enticed C●llin, York, and Williams to kill the Queene● and how that Walpole the jesuit had persuaded Squire to make away the Queen by poison. Insomuch that the Queen, although she never lo●ed to offer violence to the conscience, yet could she not choose but use necessary severity upon these kind of men, unless she would betray to her 〈◊〉 the safety and security of her own Realms. Then they abused Parsons (whom they called Cowbucke) for a bastard, See watson's Quodlibets of Stat●. and one of the dregs of the Commonalty; a fellow of a most seditious disposition; a sycophant, an Aequivocator, and one that would set Kingdoms to sale. Then they much condemned these Libels of the Jesuits set out against the Queen, of falsities, accounting the Authors traitors both to God, and the Queen. And having discoursed and argued very solidly, that the true Religion was to be propagated not by the sword, but the spirit of meekness and mildness. They concluded, beseeching the English Papists not to send their children to the Jesuits Seminaries, who use in the very tenderness of their years to infuse the poison of Treason, even with their elements of Learning. In the midst of this combating with Books, (whether in earnest, Jesuits and Secular Priests banished. or deceitfully undertaken) the Council came to find out, that both the Jesuits and the Priests in this matter secretly conspired to withdraw the Subjects of the Queen from their obedience to her, and to excite the Commonalty to the maintenance of the Romish Religion, even with Arms. Hereupon the Queen by Proclamation commanded the Jesuits and Secular Priests belonging to them, to depart the Kingdom: as for the rest that seemed to be mediators between both, they had two months allotted to resolve whether or no they would profess loyalty to the Queen; if not, to he gone; and neither of both sorts ever to return again, except they will hazard the punishment of the Law▪ and without doubt this Proclamation came out by the great providence of God, to avert a great meditated mischief. For amongst these affairs Thomas Winter (as he himself afterwards confessed) and Tesmund a jesuit, being sent for by some of them into Spain, underwent most pernicious consultations to cut off the Queen, and to exclude james of Scotland from his Right of inheritance. And not only these in England, but also in the Low Countries, seditious Soldiers conspired against the Archduke, and in France also some st●●red up commotions against the King▪ insomuch that a storm seemed by some Star to be raised against all Christian Kings and Princes. In France Martial Byrone, Marshal Byron beheaded. who had practised wicked counsels against his Country, and with pricking words wounded the Majesty of the King, was now beheaded. I do not well know whom the Marshals confession detected; but amongst others, it so aimed at the D. of Boulogne, that being commanded to show himself before the King, he appeared not; but fearing the anger of the King, and the power of his adversaries about the Court; he withdrew himself into Germany. The French King made his great complaint of him to Queen Elizabeth, The French King complains of the D. of Bullen. accusing his marriage with his Sister Mary of Florence as unlawful, and the Pope's dispensation as uneffectuall, and that thereby his Son was illegitimate. That he had allotted the Prince of Conde to succeed in the Kingdom. That he conspired the destruction of the chiefest Catholics in France. That he had conspired to betray the united Provinces to the Spaniards that would give most for them. That he detracted from the judgement of the Parliament at Paris, by appealing to the Court of War, which indeed had no jurisdiction in such matters as those. That he took exception against his accusers, which in case of Treason is not lawful to do. Concluding, that these things were nothing but tergiversations in detracting all judgements, He asks Q. Elizabeth's counsel what he should do with him. and arrogating to himself the King's authority. Wherefore he asketh council of the Queen what he should do in this matter. She answereth him by her Leaguer in France, that she was exceeding sorry to hear of these things; and that she esteemed it great honour done to her, that he would impart it unto her. She much commended his moderate mind, which being suggested by so great dangers, yet was rather guided by the council of his friends, than the affection of his own self. As concerning the council which he required, she made answer, The Queen's answer. that if the proofs were as manifest against him, as the objections were odious, he should do well to proceed legally against him; but that it was dangerous for her to council him to any thing, till such time as the proofs were clear against him, left perchance she should offend God, if so be he were innocent; or offend the King, if he should suspect his own safety to be neglected; wherefore, that she held it most fitting in so●doubtfull a case, to be silent. Yet withal, she requesteth the King to use both judgement and conscience in his council, and accurately examine both the accusations and confessions, to see whether or no they come from men of trust, uncorrupted, and no way suspected of partiality; by reason that commonly no man's innocency can protect him from others base calumny. Withal informing him, that bare assertions are but slender proofs to inform the conscience of a just judge, against a man of so well-tried virtue and valour: As also, that those objected crimes, being not amply proved, did seem as incredible to be fathered on such a man, as they are in their own nature execrable. For, who would believe (said she) that he, being brought up in the fear of God, and continuing so long in an unspotted loyalty, even in greatest dangers both towards his King and Country, should even imagine now such mischievous villainy against so well a deserving Prince: or ever join council with men both of lost estates and hopes, with whom there was never any conformity of manners, or religion; and from whom he could not but expect perfidious dealing? Wishing him rather to suspect, that these suggestions were coined in the Spanish Mint, to set the French again together by the ●ares. The King hea●d this with discontented ears, and forthwith burst out into these words, The French Kings reply. THe Queen thinks better of Bovillon the● he deserves. For he was amongst the chiefest of Essexes conspiracy: neither dissembled ●e it, when I objected it to him; but smiling, put me off without an answer. Then he constantly affirmed, that those things objected, were most true. Then he recalls the benefits he had be bestowed on him, as first, that he numbered him amongst his Family; then that he procured him a rich match with the heir of the Family of Bovillon; that he had set him in the possession of Sedan; that he honoured him amongst the Nobles of the Inward Admission; that he made him Duke, and Marshal: and that once he had resolved to show mercy to him, if he would come ask pardon; but now, since he scorned it, and out of an ill conscience, since he fled away he saw no reason of showing mercy now again to him. Then he added, how that in the like case he interceded with the Queen for the Earl of Essex, till he understood the ●einousnesse of his fact, and then he gave over. The Ambassador returned, that the Queen only thought well of the Duke, because hitherto he had shown his loyalty and valour towards his King and Country; but that she would be very sorry if that the objections should be found true, as it was in Essexes case; and that then she would detest and hate him from her very heart. Concluding, that this her admonition proceeded from no other ground, than her mind troubled, aswell for the King's safety and security as her own. If we may believe the French Writers, The opinion of others concerning this matter. and the politick'st English, Byrone, Bovillon, and others, persuading themselves, that by their loyalty and valour they had brought the King to the Crown; and now perceiving that the King was indulgent towards the Conspirators against his life, and believed them soon, as men best deserving, and recompensing their offence by duty, and disposing of honours, giving them those Offices now in peace, which before they possessed in time of war. They (I say) took it very heinously, as if the King suspected their loyalty; and hereupon being also moved with other suggestions, thinking themselves to have deserved better, they began for to conspire to 〈◊〉 their Offices hereditary to them and their heirs; and whe● they could wring out that which they would, they became ●iercer than the very enemies. Of this number were they, whom the King in his Letter●●o the Queen was not ashamed 〈◊〉 defame very sharply, not only as ungrateful, but of a faint courage, not having ever overcome the enemy by any warlike valour, but reconciled them rather by pay and promises. But the Queen being very desirous of the safety of the King▪ pitying the often and neadlesse revolts of the French, never gave over celebrating him, as the only preserver of the fading French Monarchy. These things I have woven into my discourse, that posterity may hereafter judge of the wisdom of the Queen in councelling the King, and of her constant good will to her ancient friend and Professor of the same Religion. Also, at this time the Queen succoured Geneva, Geneva relieved. the Seminary of the Reformed Religion, which was now assaulted by tricks and open Arms by the Duke of Savoy, and great store of money was gathered to that intent throughout all England, which was liberally bestowed both by the Clergy and Commonalty of the Land. This year in February Alexander Nowell Doctor of Divinity, The death of Alexander Now●ll. and Deane of Paul's, surrendered his soul to God. In the days of Queen Mary he was banished into Germany for the truth of the Gospel, which afterwards both in his laborious Sermons, and his learned works, he strongly did maintain. He bestowed upon Brasen-nose College in Oxford (where he was brought up) 200. pounds yearly, to maintain therein 13. Fellowships; seconding this his godly example with a religious life and conversation. 〈◊〉 Ouerall succeeded him, professor of Divinity in Cambridge, a general learned Scholar, preferred to this Deanery by the commendations (to the Queen) of Sir Fulke G●euill his Patron. And now Ireland recalls me to an account of what hath passed there this year. Tir-Oe● fears both his own power and his armies. For after that the Spaniards were driven out of Ireland, Tir-Oen in a fearful affright retires himself as fast as he could into his lurking holes in Ulster, nimbly posting through the Deserts belonging thereunto; but he lost many of his company, whom the Rivers (increased with the Winter's rain) swallowed up. And yet, for all that, could he not rest in quiet, without great care, but worthily oppressed with the iniquity of his conscience, he disinherited every man; insomuch that he still changed holes, and sought for new. The Deputy, The Deputi● pursues him. to refresh his Army that was wearied, having setl●d his affairs in Munster, returned to Dublin; and after the hard time of the year was passed over, he returned back again (by small journeys) with a puissant Army unto Ulster; with intent (as before he had resolved) to gir● the Rebels in their Forts, by placing Garrisons about them. He bringeth over his Army at Blackewater over the Floats; and at the first (the Ford being unknown) having found an old Fortress a little below, there he erects a Bulwark, which, according to his own Christian name, he called Charlemont. He builds Charlemont. Hereupon Tir-Oen being ●orely affrighted, fired his own house at Dunganon, and lest it should be ransacked, he burned it. The Deputy still marcheth forwards▪ and assoon as Sir Henry Docwray with his Forces had come from Logh Fo●l, he distributed Soldiers into all quarters, who burned up the Corn, set fire on the Houses, and Villages, driving home preys daily. Presently after the Forts in Logh-Carew, Logh-Reah, and Moherlecow, (where S. john Barclay was shot through with a Bullet) were yielded up to the Deputy; who placed a Fort at Logh-Eaugh, or Logh Sidney, which after his name of Honour, he called Montioy-Fort; And Fort Montioy. making Sir Arthur Chichester (a man worthy to succeed him in his Office) Governor thereof. He sends back Sir Henry Docwray to Diry, Docwr●ay chaseth the Rebels. who receiveth to mercy O-Chanan, after great part of his Dominions had fell to the Queen, only upon condition, that by her Letters Patents he might quietly possess the rest. After that, at the Deputies command he overruns Omie with a miserable slaughter, he drives away the Cattle of Cormac-Baron, although with some danger. And after that, being sent for by the Deputy, and Agar Castle being taken, he sends him and Sir Henry Folliot home. First making Folliot of authority under him; and shortly after (beyond all expectation) making him absolute Precedent of Ballashanon, to the wonder of the English, that he should be preferred before Docwray, who by his great pains and industry had recovered Ballashanon. Yet he is slightly regarded. And at the same time (to the much admiration of the Irish) receives into protection Roderick O-d●●ell a most famous Rebel, as yet neglecting O● Neale Gar●e a faithful friend to the English. Insomuch as that O-Neale took it so heinously, that he assumed to himself the title of O-donell, and exercised tyranny over the people, compelling them to swear fealty to him, and not to the Queen. Now towards the end of the year, Sir Arthur Chichester and Docwray determined to set upon Tir-Oen on this side, and on that side in the Valleys where he lay lurking. But all their on-sets were so frustrated with the boggish grounds, with the uncertainty of the weather, and the perfidiousness of the spies, that they were fain to give over their enterprise. But, in a word, the Garrisons disposed so by the Deputy on every side, with great Military skill, and greater courage, so vexed the Rebels with often onsets, and cross expeditions on this side and that side, that at last seeing themselves begirt, and all things harder and harder every day, and that now they must lurk like wild Beasts in the Deserts, More of the Rebels submit themselves. many of them changed their loyalty to Tir-Oen, with their fortune, and secretly submitted themselves to the Deputy; muttering speeches, that Tir-Oen had exposed the whole Nation to ruin, only upon his private hatred; and that all this war was onel● necessary for him alone, but hurtful and lamentable to all the rest. And truly the Deputy somewhat respected these yeelders more than was looked for, neglecting those against his own promise, that had faithfully stuck to the Queen; but it is likely he favoured them so out of his judgement, rather than affection: knowing that it was better for the Kingdom being so wounded, to be at rest, then to have those wounds green again with a severe cure. This yielding daily increased so much, that Tir-Oen easily perceived, that by reason of his ill successes, the loyalty and force of his Army much diminished; wherefore being weary of his miseries, he now resolved to prevent more, upon hope of life, which even will discourage the valiantest minds that are: Wherefore he sent most humble Letters both to the Queen, Tir-Oe● craves pardon. and the Deputy, both with tears and prayers craving pardon for his offence; bearing so great signs of sorrow before him, by reason of his offence towards God and his Prince, that the Queen gave the Deputy authority to receive him into favour, if so be that he did suppliantly crave it, according to that humility which his Letters made show of. THE YEAR OF OUR LORD GOD M.DC.III. Containing not fully three Months of her REIGN. as soon as Tir-Oen understood the mercy of the Queen so amply extended towards him, he made all means possible (and dealt with Arthur Ma●-Baron his Brother, and others) to obtain it, and being often put by it, at last, he promised that he would submit both his life and fortune to the judgement of the Queen. The Deputy that had secretly understood from some of his friends the doubtfulness of the Queen's health, Tir-Oen absolutely submits himself. by reason of her age, gave Tir-Oen leave to come to Melli-Font, whither he presently came; and being admitted into the Privy Chamber, (where the Deputy, encircled with a multitude of warlike men, sat in his Throne) in the very threshold with a dejected countenance falls Tir-Oen upon his knees. And having kneeled a while, he was wished by the Deputy to come nearer; whereupon arising, and having come some few steps, he falls again down upon his knees; saying, I Acknowledge, and ask pardon for my offences against God, and my most gracious Prince and Mistress; to whose Princely clemency I do now fly as to an holy Anchor; entreating her to dispose of my life and fortunes as she pleaseth; and yet humbly wishing, that as heretofore I have felt her beneficency, and but lately her power; so now I may feel her mercy and mildness, and become an everlasting example and pattern of her clemency: Truly, my age is not so far come upon me; neither is my body so much decayed, or my courage impaired, but that by my future valiant, and loyal service, I may expiate the sin of my rebellion. In process of his speech, when he began to complain against the envy of some towards him, that occasioned most of his offences, the Deputy interrupted him, telling him very majestically (which was eloquence enough for a Soldier) that no excuse ought to be sowed over such a great fault; after that he commanded him to depart aside; and the next day after he carried him with him to Dublin, with intent to send him from thence over into England to the Queen, to let her deal with him as she pleased. Thus the rebellion of Tir-Oen which began out of private discontents mingled with ambition, and was nursed up with the contempt and parsimony of England, till such time that (under pretence of restoring the Roman Religion) it spread over all Ireland, being strengthened with many men's too much credulity, and the secret favour of some in authority, and one or two happy successes, Spanish succour, and the Pope's Indulgences. Thus (I say) this rebellion, that also was still lengthened and prolonged by the envy of the English one against another, by the bipartite command, by the avarice of the old Soldiers, by the craft of Tir-Oen, and his counterfeit submissions and Truces, and by the protections bought by villains for money, and by the great difficulty of the places, and the desperateness of the ●rish, safer in their swiftness of flight, than abode in war, now at length in the eight year after its first breaking out, under the happy command of the Lord Montioy Deputy, (created afterwards E. of Devonshire) was most fortunately finished. The Queen, The Queen falls sick. who hitherto, by reason of her abstinence from wine, and moderate diet, which she said was the chiefest part of physic, enjoyed perfect health, now entering into her Climacterical year, to wit seventy, began somewhat to be sensible of defect of health and strength, which the indisposition of the air towards the end of january, being a filthy windy and rainy day, much improved, when she removed from Westminster to Richmond, on purpose to refresh her old age with quietness, and to give herself to godliness wholly. Upon which day, as if she were about somewhat else, (I know not whether she thought upon, or prophesied of her death) she said to the Admiral, whom she dear loved, MY Throne is a Throne of Kings, neither aught any but my next Heir to succeed me. The Courtiers observed her more than ordinarily to frequent prayers and Sermons; and they also report, that she then commanded a Ring (with which at her Inauguration she married herself to her Kingdom) to be cut off from her finger, which having been never pulled off, had even grown into her flesh. This they took for ill luck to come, expecting a divorce shortly between her and her Kingdoms, to whom that Ring married her. In the beginning of her sickness the Almonds of her jaws did swell suddenly, and grew lank again suddenly; then her appetite to meat grew sensibly worse and worse; whereupon she became exceeding sad, and seemed to be much grieved at some thing or other: whether or no it were by reason of the violence of her sickness, or out of her want of Essex, (as many of his admirers believed) or rather, that (after so great charges of war) because she was persuaded to pardon Tin-Oen the Author; or rather, because that by some whisperings, and Letters from the King of France, she had heard that most of her Nobility in private Letters and Messengers curried favour already with the King of Scotland, adoring him as the rising Sun, and neglecting her as ready to set. And this certainly she too much believed, (by reason of the vice of her Sex, and old age, which is always suspicious.) Neither indeed was it a bare suspicion in her, for many of her Courtiers, besides some Ladies, who least of all aught to have done it, by revolting from her, almost forsook her; (when indeed she was nothing altered in herself from what she was, but they only in their opinion.) Whether or no it were that they saw her near her end, or whether or no they were weary with her long Reign, (for so pleasing is alteration and change to the nature of man, that there is an irksomeness even of good things of long continuance;) or whether or no out of too credulous covetousness of novelties and alterations, they despised the present case, and expe●cted better: some forgetting her but late benefits, and finding fault with the times, it may be out of a Court-mystery, only to curry favour with the Successor, and all this, in a half opinion and conceit, that the discrediting of the deceased would prove a great delight to the Successor. Insomuch that some under this pretence found fault with others, and others propounded the sending for a Successor, whilst the Queen was yet but of sickly health, being run-wayes in mind, though they stayed at home. These things so grieved the Queen, that she accounted herself a wretch forsaken, and the indignation of her sickness, wracked out such words from her. THey have yoked my neck; I have none now to trust: my estate is turned topside turvey. And so witty was their more civil disloyalty and treason, that to increase this great discontent in the Queen, they would put in her head, how that her authority grew weaker and weaker amongst the people, when as only the people (always envying the command and authority of some great ones) only complained against the irregular power and might of some, if not above, yet grown as great, as the Princess herself. Afterwards, when the rumour began to be common, that her sickness increased, and that she (as always heretofore she had done) refused all Physic; It is impossible to believe, with what nimble hast the more zealous, and Papistical sorts, and all ambitious kind of men, and flatterers, every man in conceit to perfect his own hopes, posted night and day to Scotland, both by Sea and Land, to worship the rising King, and to curry grace and favour; whose succession indeed the Queen, although, in policy, she forbore in public to speak of it, yet in her heart she always favoured; even as all men of all sorts, who had cast their affections and eyes upon him, the apparent Heir of the Crown; for all that false rumour of the marriage of the Lady Arabella the Daughter of his Uncle; for all the French Ambassador thought to hinder the uniting of both Kingdoms into one Dominion, in one King. About the beginning of March a kind of numbness and frowardness usual to old age, began continually to possess her; insomuch that she would sit and say nothing, eat no meat, and wholly give herself to meditation; being very impatient if any spoke to her but the Archbishop of Canterbury, with whom she used very often, and very devoutly to pray, till such time as her speech failed her: and after that, she willingly heard him, and within her heart prayed, when she could not speak. At which time the Lord Admiral telling the rest of the Council what the Queen departing from Westminster spoke by the way concerning her Successor: it seemed good to them that he, the Lord Keeper, and the Secretary should go to her, and recall it to her mind again, signifying that the intent of their coming was to understand her pleasure for her Successor. The Queen almost out of wind, made answer, I have said, MY Throne is the Throne of Kings; no ordinary man shall succeed me. The Secretary ask what she meant by those words. I Will, said she, that a King succeed me, and what King, but my nearest Kinsman the King of Scots? Then being admonished by the Archbishop, to have her thoughts only upon God. I Do, said she, neither goeth my mind astray from him. And when she could not use her tongue as an Instrument of prayer, with her hands and eyes she directed to God the devotion of her heart; praying even in this, that she seemed to grieve because she could not pray. Shortly after, upon the 24. of March, being the Eve of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary, (being the very same day whereon she was borne) being called out of the prison of her flesh, into her heavenly Country, she quietly departed this life, in that good manner of death as Augustus wished for himself; being now in the five and fortieth year of her Reign, and of her age the seventieth; an age, and a Reign, to which not any one King of England before her, ever reached unto. The sad desire of her, which her death bequeathed to all England, was amply paralleled with the hopes conceived of the virtues of her famous Successor, who within few hours after her death was (with the acclamations and joyful shouts of the people) proclaimed King. But yet let no oblivion ever rot the perpetuity of her fame and glory; but let her live in the very hearts of all true Englishmen, and flourish in the happy memory of posterity. Being that she was a Queen, who hath so long, and with so great wisdom governed her Kingdoms, as * In the King's preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron. to use the words of her Successor, who in sincerity confessed so much;) the like hath not been read or heard of, either in our time, or since the days of the Roman Emperor Augustus. FINIS. AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX, OF THE CHIEFEST MEN OR MATTERS THAT ARE COMPREHENDED WITHIN THIS HISTORY. A AGar Castle in Ireland taken by the Lord Deputy. Page 376 Ainoth in Ireland fortified with a Garrison by Sir Henry Docwray. 349 A●len the Cardinal, his acquaintance objected to the Earl of Arundel. 4. His mischievous plots against the Kingdom. 5. His Book of admonitions. 8. He had a hand in setting out the Book of Titles, fathered upon Dolman. 101. His death. 113. He had the bringing up of Sir Christopher Blunt, afterwards beheaded in the cause of the Earl of Essex. 318 Alane Fergant Earl of Britain, from whom the right of the Infanta to England should descend. 101 Albert Cardinal of Austria, married to Isabella the Daughter of Philip King of Spain. 225. He proposeth a peace between England and Spain. 269. His consecrated Sword. ibid. He posteth to Newport. 279. His proceeding there▪ and overthrow. 280. He besiegeth Ostend. 339. He is deluded by General Vere about a truce. 341 S. Albert's Fort yielded up to Count Maurice of Nassaw. 278 Alenzon, and his Germane Horsemen vanquished by the Duke of Guise. 19 Alanzon recovered again by the English, for the King of France. 24 Conde de Altemira intends to succour the Groin. 13. But is prevented by General Norris. ibid. America, the expedition of Hawkins thither. 110. Another of Captain Hawkins, and Sir Francis Drake. 130. Sundry Towns taken there, and fired. 132 Anderson Lord chief justice of the Common Pleas, angry at the arguing of the Recorder and Cuffe, at his arraignment. 331 Andrada assembles Forces at Puerte de Burgos. 13 Andrew of Austria, the Son of Ferdinand, deals for a peace between England and Spain. 251 Anjou dies without issue. 18. Leaves his Brother King. ibid. The Earl of Anguish subscribes to Blanks, to be sent to the King of Spain. 67. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots. 80 Les Anglois, a byword used by the French, to mock the English with. 36 The Prince of Anhault General of the Germane Forces. 30 Anne the Daughter of Frederick the second, King of Denmark, betrothed to james King of Scotland. 25 Antonio of Portugal, his voyage thither with the English. 11. The acclamations of the poor Portugesses at his entrance of the Suburbs of Lisbon. 14. The richer sort will not revolt to him, 15. which makes the English depart for all his earnest entreaties. 16 D'Aquila arrives with the Spanish Forces at Blawet. 35. He was to succour Crodon the very same day it was taken. 109 He arriveth with the Spanish Navy at Kinsale Haven in Ireland, 352. He publisheth the reason of his coming thither, 353. He is beset, ibid.▪ He desires a parley, 357. He is glad to depart Ireland again, upon some conditions. 358 Archer a jesuit, an Agent for the Rebels in Ireland. 350 Arques battle, where the King discomfited the Leaguers. 23 Earl of Arroll, an Agent in a mutiny in Scotland, 2. He subscribes to Blanckes sent over to the King of Spain, 65. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots. 80 Arthington a Disciple of Hackets, 50. His prophecies dedicated to a Nobleman, 5●. He is willed to anoint Hacket with the holy Ghost, 52. He runs about the streets, ibid. He is apprehended, 53. He begins to repent; and sets forth a a Book to declare his follies, and true conversion from them. 54 The Earl of Arundel arraigned at Westminster, 3. The heads of his Indictment, 4. His observation, that none could be an absolute Papist but must needs be a Traitor, 6. His answer for himself, 7. He is found guilty, 10. His life pardoned by the Queen, ibid. His death afterwards in the Tower. 140 The Admiral of Arragon taken prisoner at the battle of Newport. 281 D'Aumale wounded at the same battle. ibid. The Earl of Argile sent out against some Scottish Earls. 99 Ashton a Minister, and Chaplain to the Earl of Essex, requested to be still with him in the time of his imprisonment, 321. He comes along with the Earl to the scaffold. 324 Auerley a River in Ireland. 353 D'Aumont not yet come into Britain, 85. He deceiveth the English of their promise concerning Morlay, 107. which the Queen taketh very ill, 109. He is sent over with Marshal Birone into England, 344. and honourably entertained at Basin. ibid. B BAbington a Priest, his confession urged against the Earl of Arundel, 6. The Queen of Scots commends the Earl of Arundel to him, as the chief head of all the English Catholics. 7 Bagnall Martial of the Irish Forces, 93. Grudges betwixt him and Tir●Oen, ibid. The reasons about the marriage of his Sister, ibid. He accuseth Tir-Oen, and preferreth articles against him. 118 Ballemure, the House of Feagh-Mac-Hugh, 119. from whence the Lord Deputy drives him. ibid. Baltimore lately possessed by the Spaniard, at the arrivell of john D' Aquila, surrendered again unto the English. 358 Bancroft Bishop of London, sent by the Queen to Embden, about a Treaty with the Danes, 284. He effecteth nothing, 285 Banton, a place whether the English Merchants travel. 285 Bantre in Ireland, rendered up to the English. 361 Sir Francis Barcley subdueth Glanemire in Ireland. 269 Sir R. Barclay made keeper to the Earl of Essex. 287 Sir john Barclay Campe-Master in Ireland, 356. He is slain with a Bullet at Moherlecow Fort. 376 Bainham one of the Earl of Essex complices arraigned, 321. His plea of ignorance, 322. His life bought for money of Sir Walter Raleigh. ibid. Bacon's proceedings in the arraignment of the Earl of Essex. 316 Barlow Doctor of Divinity, sent to the Earl of Essex the same morning that ●e suffered. 324 Barnevelts Oration in the behalf of the Low Countries. 205 Barrows, a Secretary, hanged. 79 Basin, a place where the Queen used to lie in the Summer time. 344 Sir Thomas Baskeruill made Colonel of the Forces that went into France. 23 Bear in Ireland forsaken, and left to the English. 361 Bennet a Priest, one of the witnesses against the Earl of Arundel. 9 Bere-haven, that was lately gotten by the Spaniard, surrendered again unto the English. 358 Bertrand à Castro sets upon Hawkins, 111. Hawkins yieldeth to him on conditions, ibid. His honesty in endeavouring to have him set at liberty. ibid. Bingham Precedent of Conaught, 41. He vanquished Brian Ororke, ibid. He was sent for over into England, upon the complaints of some of his Provinces, and committed, 235. but afterwards sent thither again with greater honour; where he died presently after his arrival. ibid. Birone appointed by the King of France to help at the siege of Rouen, 47. He appears not, as expected, ibid. He scoffs at the Earl of Essex, for his religious manner of dying, 325. He's sent over to the Queen, 344. His plots against the King, ibid. He is beheaded. 371 Blackwater assaulted and taken by Tir-Oen, 142. He is removed again from it. 348 Blackwell the Archpriest in England, 368. The Secular Priests detract from his authority. ibid. Bloise, the King is compelled to retire from Paris thither, 19 He causeth Guise then to be slain. 20 Sir Charles Blunt made Governor of Portsmouth, 92. Afterwards Lord Montioy, 117. He is thought upon by the Queen as a fit man for to be Lord Deputy of Ireland, 237. Essex puts him by it, ibid. After Essex, he is made Deputy of Ireland, 255. See Montioy. Sir Christopher Blunt dissuades the Earl of Essex from coming over from Ireland with his Army, 244. He admonisheth him to make his way to the Queen, 296. His Office allotted him in assaulting the Court, 301. He is arraigned, 327. He requesteth to be beheaded, 332. He suffereth upon Tower-hill, 334. His confession. 335 Sir Thomas Bodley destinated by Essex for the Queen's Secretary, 168. He is put by by Cecil, ibid. His care in the affairs of the Low Countries, 224. He restores the public library at Oxford. ibid. Sir josias Bodley his proceedings in Ireland. 357 Bullen, the place appointed by the King of France, for a Treaty betwixt England and Spain, 263. The proceedings therein, 265, etc. It is dissolved. 277 Cardinal Bourbon committed to prison, 20. He is proclaimed King of France. 22 Henry Bourbon Prince of Dumbare, requesteth aid from England. 35 Sir john Borough Colonel of the English in France, 23. He stayeth Sir William Drewry in a single combat, 24. He pursueth a Spanish Carrack. 72 The Lord Borough sent Ambassador into Scotland, 81. He is made Lord Deputy of Ireland, in the room of Russell, 197 He dyeth shortly after. 199 Bothwell an agent in the rebellion of Scotland, 2. He assaults the King's Court, 63. His second assault, 66. He lurketh in England, 80. He is demanded of the Queen, 82. He returns, and is pardoned, 83. He rebelleth again, 97. His protestation published, 98. He is put to flight. 99 Sir Henry Bromley conveyed by boat to the Tower. 309 Sir Calisthenes Brookes a commander in Ireland. 232 I. Brose Duke of Estampes. 35 Broughton slain at the Battle at Ostend. 343 Brown Viscount Montague, his death. 76 Buckhurst Delegate in the case of Sir john Perot, 67. He is made Lord high Steward of England, for the hearing of the case of the Earl of Essex, 311. Chancellor of Oxford. 74 Bulls of the Pope sent into Scotland, one to the Clergy, and another to the Laity, 285. Another sent into Ireland to encourage the Rebels, and the form of it. 256 bullion accused by Birone at the time of his execution, 371. The King sends for him, ibid. He refuseth to come, 8. Appealeth to the Chamber at Castres', ibid. The King complains of him to the Queen, ibid. Her answer, 372. The French Kings reply. 373 Burgess a Priest, Letters sent by him to Cardinal Allen, 4. He confesseth the Earl of Arundel of his sins. 6 Burghley one of the ●eeres of the Earl of Arundel, 4. Deputed to the keeping of the great Seal, 61. He lamenteth the cause of Sir john Perot, 68 He would not entertain Don Antonio Perez, 106. He causeth the Queen to call in her moneys from the States, 133. His inclination to a peace with Spain, 217. His presage about the Earl of Essex, 218 His death, 220. The History of his life. 221 Buzenuale sent over from France to the Queen, 22. moneys lent the French King on his Bond. 30 C. CAhir Castle taken by the Earl of Essex, before he dispatched into Ulster. 240 Cardinal Caietans' endeavours to promote the king of Spain's cause, 24. His success. 25 Calais besieged by the Cardinal of Austria, 156. It is taken, ibid. the noise of the Ordnance heard to Greenwich. ibid. Canary in vain attempted by Captain Baskevile. 131 Chancellor of Scotland removed from the Court by the means of Bothwell, 83. Recalled again. ibid. Carackes' espied by Borough, 72. Fired, ibid. Another called the Mother of God, taken by the English, 73. The value of the spoil, ibid. Another assaulted in the Haven of Cezimbra in Portugal, 361. It yields upon conditions. 363 Carbery reduced into obedience by the two Harueyes, Roger and Gawen. 36● Carboyle assaulted by the Duke of Parma, by which means he relieveth Paris. 34 Carew, Precedent of Monster, 268. His acts there, 269. He surpriseth the titular Earl of Desmond, and arraings him, 351. sends him over to England. ibid. Carew's Embassy into Polony, 191. The matter of it, ibid. What he effected with them of Dantzicke, 192. And with them of Elbing, ibid. He refuseth to receive Letters for the Queen, because the superscription was not completely for her honour. ibid. Carlisle the famous Navigator dyeth. 92 Carigfoile, yielded up to the English, by the means of Carew. 269 Carlingford slaughter, where many Irish were slain. 259 Charles King of Sweden, excuseth himself to the Queen about complaints of him. 252 Carsey a Commander, slain in the skirmish at Portugal. 15 Calcayes taken by the English. 16 Casteele, the antiquity of the Kingdom of it. 263 Castillon in France taken by Sir john Norris. 45 Castle Raven yielded up again to the English. 358 Cavendish, his voyage to the Magellan straits▪ 59 He dyeth. ibid. Caudobec taken by the Duke of Parma. 70 Charle-mont, a Fort built in Ireland. 375 Clan-Hattens, the Family of them great friends to the Earl of Murray. 66 Clement a Monk killeth Henry of France. 21 Chattroe Governor of Deep. 45 Cherburgh, a Port for the English Navy to ride in. 44 Clifford made Knight of the order of S. Michael by the King of France, 112. His honour not approved at Rome. 113 Cobham helpeth the Admiral to seize on Essex's garden. 308 Compton dyeth, 27. The Lord Compton besiegeth Essex house, with others. 308 Conde, the Prince of Conde, Heir to the Crown of France. 19 Counselors shut up in Essex house by the Earl, 306. They are let out by Sir Ferdinando Gorge. 307 Counstable accompanieth the Earl of Essex, going to meet Tir-Oen at parley. 242 Copinger a good Gentleman, seduced by Hacket, 51. He is bid by Arthington to anoint Hacket, 52. apprehended, 53. He starves himself in prison. 54 Cork Haven appointed for the Spaniard to enter at. 351 Cowbucke, the name of Parsons the jesuit. 369 Courtney, a Family from whence Sir Charles Davers comes. 332 Croft, Sir james Croft dyeth, 39 Another wounded. 356 Cromwell accompanieth the Earl of Essex through London. 306 Creicton a jesuit, his practices in Scotland. 1 Crodon assaulted by the English, 108. Parades' Governor thereof slain, 109. It is taken. ibid. Cross first comes aboard the Mother of God, a Carrack. 73 A piece of Christ's Cross kept in the Monastery of Typarara in Ireland. 255 Cuffe bringeth letters from the E. of Essex to the Queen, 242. The Earl intends to cashier him, 287. He upbraids to the Earl his pusillanimity, 233. He adviseth the Earl to break but to a few, 300. The Earl accuseth him much, 323. He is arraigned, 327. He defends himself, 331. His execution, and confession. 333 Culline an Irish man hanged, for being hired to kill the Queen. 105 Cumberland, three of his ships wait for a Spanish Carrack by the Island Flores, 72. He proclaimeth the Earl of Essex Traitor, 306. one of his Peers. 311 Customhouse farmed by Sir Thomas Smith, 31. The rends raised, ibid. from fourteen thousand pounds a year, to fifty thousand, by the means of one Caermardine. ibid. D LOrd Dac●es his death. 116 Danes treaty with the English about Merchandise, 283. disagreements between them, ibid. A treaty with them at Bremen, 365. An Embassy thither. 224 Danvers cometh over with the Earl of Essex from Ireland, being not yet recovered of a wound he had received, 244. He is made partaker of all their proceedings, 300. The place in Court allotted for him to seize on, ibid. He is arraigned, 327. desireth to be beheaded, 332. dieth. 334 Darcy of the North, one of the Peers for the Earl of Arundel. 4 Darcy of Chiche, one of the Peers of the Earl of Essex and Southampton. 311 Davis' made privy to the Earl of Essex plots, 301. taunted for a Papist, 329. he excuseth himself, 330. he requesteth not to be quartered after his death. 333 Dennis a Commander slain at Ostend. 343 Derry Castle in Ireland taken by Sir Henry Docwray. 349 Derry fortified by Docwray, and Capt. Morgan. 258 Desmond; james Fitz Thomas created by the Rebel's Earl of Desmond, 234. he receiving honour from Tir-Oen, 255. he is called the Titular Earl, 269. he is pursued, ibid. he is taken, 351. sent into England. ibid. Docwray cometh over with the Earl of Essex from Ireland, 245. he fortifies Derry, 258. he takes Derry Castle, 349. he is yet neglected, and others preferred before him. 376 Dolman, a Book set forth by Parsons and others, about the right of the Spanish Infanta, 101. Parson's excuseth it to the King of Scotland. 103 Donegall Monastery taken, 349. it is burnt. 350 Donell Spaniah reduced into order by the English. 268 Dorp succeedeth Sir Francis Vere in the general ship of the States Forces. 343 Drake his expedition for Spain, 10. he is blamed, 15. his expedition into America, 130. he dieth. 132 Drury slain by Borough in a single combat. 24 Sir Robert Drury helpeth Vere on his Horse, when his own was slain. 280 Dudley Earl of Warwick dieth. 37 Duke sent to relieve the Garrison at Ineskilline with provision. 117 Dumboy is possessed by Osuillivant Bear, 359. razed to the ground by the Lord Deputy. ibid. Duncanon Haven fortified by the Queen. 29 E EAst Indie Company instituted. 285 Edicts or Proclamations against transporting Corn to the French Leaguers, 45. against transporting Corn into Spain, 59 against the Priests and Jesuits, 60. about making of Ordnance none bigger than Minions, 74. against transporting gold or silver out of the Kingdom, 255. against Jesuits. 370 edmond's the Queen's French Secretary, 272. Delegated by the Queen to the treaty at Boulogne, ibid. Earnest for the priority of the Queen, 275. sent over into England, ibid. returns with new instructions from the Queen, ibid. he is sent over into France, to congratulate the King's health at Calais. 344 Effingham Son to the Lord Howard Admiral, 308. he helpeth his Father to seize on Essex Garden by the Thames. ibid. Egerton Solicitor to the Queen, 8. his proceedings against the Earl of Arundel; he finds him guilty of treason three times. ibid. Elbing reconciled by Carew, who in his Embassy went thither after he had been at Dantzicke. 192 Elizabeth, she allayeth a mutiny in Scotland, 3. she was angry at the Earl of Essex voyage to Portugal, 13. the reason, 14. she answereth the complaints of the Ha●se-townes, 18. she aideth the King of Navarre, ibid. she aideth the King of France, 22. she proposeth marriage to the King of Scots, 25. she fortifieth sundry Havens, 29 she allotteth yearly charges for her Navy, 30. she raiseth the rate of the Customhouse, 31. her care of the States, 32. she restoreth ships to the Venetians, 33. she maketh peace between the Turk and the Polacke, ibid. her observation about France, 37. she sendeth Essex into France, 46. her jurisdiction in spiritual matters is impugned, 54. defended, 55. she visiteth the University of Oxford, 74. she calleth a Parliament, 77. the sum of her speech, 78. she sends Borough Ambassador into Scotland, 81. she maketh peace between the Turk and the Transiluanian, 84. she translateth a Book of Boëtius, 89. her Letter to the king of France, 88 she fortifies Gernsey and jersey, 91. she sendeth Zouch Ambassador into Scotland, 96. she christeneth Prince Henry, 103. distaste between her and the States, 133. the reason of it, ibid. delating about it, 135. it is reconciled, 136. she answereth the Ha●se-townes, 137. her prayer for the Navy that went to Cadiz, 158. her censure about Honours conferred by a foreign Prince, 174. her speech to D. jaline Ambassador from Poland, 188. she striketh the Earl of Essex, 219. she translateth Sallust de Bello jugurthino, 231. and most of Horace de Arte Poëtica, and Plutarch de Curiositate, 231. she is angry at the proceedings of Essex in Ireland, 242. she confines him to his Chamber, 245. she is visited by diverse Princes, and honourable Personages, 297. she would have pardoned the Earl of Essex, 324. she answereth the Ambassadors of Scotland, 337. her speech concerning Monopolies 345. her answer to the King of France, about the Duke of Bovillon, 372. she falls sick, 380. her Ring sawed off her finger, 381. she dyeth. 383 Embden, the place appointed for a Treaty. 284 English arrive at Portugal, 13. they march to Lisbon, 14. the Spaniards sally forth upon them, 15. they beat them back, & return▪ ibid. they are subject to diseases in Spain, 17. the reason thereof in nature, ibid. they arrive in France to aid the French King, 23. they return, 24. they receive an overthrow from the Rebels in Ireland, 232. the greatest they ever received in Ireland, 233. wearied with the first expedition of the Earl of Essex, 240. they are oppressed with too much tribute by the Danes for passing the Sounds Sea, 285. their valour in France, 24. at the siege of Ostend, 341. their famous victories, 108. their exposing to slaughter blamed by the Queen, 109. their privileges of fishing granted by the ancient Kings of Norway, impeached by the Danes, 284. their commendation even of the Spaniards themselves. 165 England, a more ancient and eminenter Kingdom then Castille, or Spain. 263 English Merchants, their covetousness taxed. 74 Ernest Archduke of Austria, 105. the Queen wisheth him to acquaint his Master the Spaniard with the treacherous plots of Ibarra, and other of his servants. 106 Espina● joineth Forces with Sir john Norris. 85 Essex joineth with the English Fleet that was for Portugal, 13. his honour got there, 14. he is sent over to France with 400. English, 46. he knighteth too many, 47. he lieth idle by reason of the Frenches not coming to join, ibid. he approacheth Rouen, ibid. he loseth his brother Sir Walter Devereux, ibid. he is dispatched into Champagne, 48. he challengeth Villars Governor of Rouen, 69. he returneth into, England, ibid. he is made General of the Forces that went to Gadez, 156. he throws away his Hat for joy, 160. he land's his Forces, 161. enters the Town, 162. he would expect the return of the Spanish Fleet at the Azores, 166. but overcome with most voices, he returns, ibid. he is made General of the Forces for the Islands Azores, 178. his resolution before he went, 179. the Islands Gratiosa and Flores yield unto him, 183. he returns, 185. grudges between him and Raleigh, 186. and between him and Cecil. ibid. he is made Earl Martial of England, 187. he is against a peace with Spain, 217. he writes an Apology in his own defence, 218. he is strucken by the Queen, 219. he flings away from the Court, ibid. he is made Lord Deputy of Ireland, 238. the number of his Army, 239. he marcheth to Monster, and neglecteth his Commission, 240. he parleys with Tir●Oen almost an hour, 242. he makes a Truce with him, ibid. the Queen s●nds him an angry Letter at it, 243. he is discontented upon the receipt of it, ibid. he returns unlooked for to London, 244. kneels before the Queen at Nonesuch, 245. is committed, 246. to his own house, 287. he is cited before the Lords of the Council, and appears, 288. the Queen denies him his Farm of the Sweet Wines, whereat he is discontented, and entertains ill counsel, 295. his consultations at Drury house 300. multitudes flock to Essex house, 303. the Lords of the Council come thither, 304. they are shut up, 306. let out, 307. the Earl besieged, 308. he yields, 309. is arraigned, 311. condemned, 321. reconciled to Cecil, 322. executed in the Tower, 324. his Elegy. 326 The Lord Euers dyeth. 117 Exceptions against any of a jury (in case of Treason) are unlawful. 371 Expedition into Spain, 10. into Portugal, 13. another to Cadiz, 156. their victory and spoils, 163. another to the Islands of Azores, 178. Towns taken, 182. and their safe return home again. 185 Another Expedition into the East Indies by Ryman, 58. to the Magellan straits by Cavendish, 59 to Guiana by Raleigh, 129. into America by Raleigh, 72. to the Spanish coasts under Sir Richard Levison, 361. another into America under Hawkins. 110 F FAiall a Town taken by Sir Walter Raleigh, 181. Essex angry at it, 182. Raleigh pleads for himself, and at last is received into favour. 183 Fairfax a Commander in the battle at Newport, 281. slain at Ostend. 343 Feagh-Mac-Hugh sorely pursued by the Lord Deputy, 119. his head is cut off by Sergeant Milbourne, and sent to Dublin. 155 Ferdinand Carill, delegated by the Spaniard to the Treaty at Bullen. 272 Ferdinand Archduke and Cardinal, Brother to Maximilian the Emperor. 251 ferol, the place appointed for the English Navy, to expect the return of the Spaniards from the Indies. 178 Fernambuc in Brasil taken by Lancaster. 112 Ferrena his treason against the Queen, 103. his confession. 104 Fitzwilliams Deputy of Ireland, 28. he apprehendeth Hugh-Ro●-Mac-Mahon, and arraigned him; he causeth him to be hanged, ibid. he is recalled over into England. 117 Fitz-Thomas created Earl of Desmond. 255 Fleming's Leader of the Horse in Ireland, 232. his valour. 356 Fleming the Queen's Attorney, his accusation of Danvers. 329 A Fleet sent to Spain, 10. to Cadiz, 156. to the Islands of Azores, 178. to the East Indies, 58. to the Magellan straits, 59 to Guiana, 129. to the Spanish coasts, under Levison. 361 Another Fleet sent to America under Sir W. Raleigh. 72 Fletcher Bishop of London, the Queen discontented with him, and wherefore, 175. he dieth. ibid. Flores the Island yields to the Earl of Essex. 183 Flushing in Holland termed by King Philip one of the Keys of the Spanish Empire. 225 Folliot a Commander in Ireland, 355. he is sent home by the Deputy, 376. but first made Governor of Ballashanon. ibid. Fonseca one of the Spaniards privy Council, and his Ambassador in the Low Countries, del●gated at the Treaty of Bullen. 272 Forts in Ireland, Blackwater besieged, 232. yielded to the Rebels, 233. at Moghery, 348. and Fort Montioy erected in Ireland, 376. Fort Charlemont, 375. Fort Mont-Norris. 259 Fortescue Master of the Wardrobe to the Queen, 27. a good Grecian, and Tutor to the Queen, ibid. Delegated to hear the cause of Sir john Perot, 67. Delegated again for the Queen about making new covenants with the States. 223 Fourbisher hath part of the Navy committed to him by Raleigh, 72. he expects General Norris in the Bay with ten Englishmen of war, 108. shot thorough the Hip with a Bullet, 109. dyeth at Plymouth. ibid. France in great troubles, 18. it was to descend to the King of Navarre; but the Catholic Princes would exclude him, because he was a Protestant, 19 the holy League in France, ibid. Henry the third of France slain, 21. the Duke of Maine declared Lieutenant General of the Crown and State of France, 22. her priority before Spain, 272. why not in the Council of Trent. ibid. Francis the first of France, incorporated the Duchy of Britain to the Crown of France. 35 French Law, that whatsoever is once annexed to the Crown of France, can never be dismembered from it. 35 Frederick Spinola Leader of some Galleys into Flanders. 252 Fuentes dealeth with Lopez, and Ferreira, and Lowise, about poisoning the Queen. 104 G GAdiz termed by King Philip one of the Keys of the Spanish Empire, 225. the expedition of the English thither, 156. they enter the Town, 162. their victory and spoils. 163 Galleys, at their first making caused great admiration, 252. the Queen also makes her some. 41 Gardener Lord chief justice of Ireland. 200 Gates knighted at the expedition to Gadiz. 164 Garnet superior of the Jesuits in England. 368 Garnsey Island fortified by the Queen. 91 Gaveloc the base son of Shan-O-Neale, strangled by Tir-Oen himself, 40. the reason. ibid. Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his expedition into Spain, dangerous and hurtful to the English. 17 Geneva succoured by the Queen, 374. the Commons liberality in contribution, and the Clergies. ibid. Gemeticensis cited against the Book of Doleman. 101 Gerard, a Knight, witness against the Earl of Arundel, 9 the custody of the Isle of Man committed to him, 115. and why, ibid. two ships, St. Andrew, and St. Philip preserved by his care. 161 Gertrudenbergh delivered up to the Spaniard by the English Garrison, 11. at which the States are angry with Sir john Wingfield the governor of it. ibid. Gill. Mericke knighted at Gadez voyage. 164 Gifford knighted at the expedition to Gadez. ibid. Giffard a Divine, an English fugitive. 106 Gilbert knighted at Gadez voyage. 164 Gilpin succeedeth Sir Thomas edmond's in Council for the States. 224 Godolphin sent to Don Ivan D'Aquila about his yielding. 357 Gorge sets the Councillors of the Queen at liberty, 307. a report that he discovered all to Raleigh. 304 Gordon of Achindon subscribes to Blanks sent into Spain. 67 Gowries brothers, their treason against the K. of Scots. 286 Goodman Deane of Westminster, 223. overseer of the Lord Burghley's Will. ibid. Glanuile, a Port, nominated for the English, by the French King. 44 Glamise, surprised by the Earl Huntley, 2. he is afterwards dismissed. 3 Glanemire Castle yielded to the English. 269 Greenuil, Captain of the Rear-admiral, 56. he is assaulted, ibid. grievously wounded, 57 he is sent into the Spanish Admiral, where, within two days he dies. 57 A Glove sent to Hawkins, upon which he yields. 111 Gourney taken by Essex and Birone. 47 Graham Fentreé a favourer of the Spanish party punished. 100 Gratiosa yields to the Earl of Essex. 183 Gratley a Priest, Letters of his produced, 6. he reconcileth the Earl of Arundel to the Romish Church. ibid. Grave, a Master of a ship. 183 Greames, his valour in the Irish wars, 269. he certifieth the Deputy of the enemy's approach. 355 Lord Grey, one of the Earl of Arundels' Peers. 4 Grey knighted at the expedition to Gadez. 164 Grey of Wilton, an enemy to the Earl of Essex. 245 Gauran a Priest, accompanies Mac-Guire in his rebellion, 93. he is made by the Pope Primate of Ireland, 94. he is slain. ibid. Grevill helps to besiege Essex house, 308. he informs the Queen of many that were ignorantly lead into danger by the Earl of Essex. 322 Greene-Castle revolts from the Queen. 197 Gregory the thirteenth, Bishop of Rome, leavieth an Army under the Duke Mont-Martin, against the K. of France. 44 Groining desireth the Queen to be their Protectrix, she being loath to distaste the States of the Low Countries, will not receive that honour. 32 Groin assaulted by the English, 11. they take the base town, 12. they assault the high town in vain, and depart. 13 Guerch surrendered up to the English. 85 Guise his valour shown at Poitiers, 19 he is called the Hammer of the Protestants, ibid. upon his entry at Paris the King was fain to retire to Bloys, 20. where shortly after he caused the Duke of Guise to be slain. ibid. Guiana, Raleigh's voyage thither. 129 H HAdington in Scotland, the battle there. 39 Hacket, his education, 49. his revelation, ibid. his disciples, 50. his hatred to the Queen, 51. he sends his disciples abroad, 52. he is apprehended, and condemned, 53. his blasphemy at the time of his execution. 54 Hamet King of Morocco, promiseth assistance to Antonio, to recover Portugal, 11. but sends none. 15 Hagan comes to the Earl of Essex for a parley with Tir-Oen, 241. the second time also. ibid. Hanse-Townes, threescore of their Hulks taken by the English, 16. they complain thereof to the Queen, 17. their privilege granted by King Edward the first, how to be understood, and what clause was in it, 18. they complain to the Emperor of Germany, concerning the English that break their Customs and privileges, 137. the Queen satisfies the Emperor in that matter by Perkins, ibid. notwithstanding they cease not complaining, 190. they cause the Emperor by Proclamation to forbid all Merchant's traffics in Germany, 191. the Queen dealeth in vain to suspend this Edict, ibid. Wherefore she also banisheth all the Hanse-Townes men out of London. 191 Harvey knighted at Gadez, 164. he lands with Raleigh at Fayall. 181 Hatton L. Chancellor of Engl. 60. the Papists commend him, ibid. his death, education, parentage, and preferment, ibid. Harington receiveth an overthrow from the Rebels in Ireland. 250 Hawkins his Navigation to America, 110. he reaches the straits of Magellan, ibid. he is taken prisoner, and sent into Spain, 111. his second expedition, 130. his death. 131 Hay a jesuit, his practices in Scotland. 1 Hayward's book of the life of Henry the fourth called in, 332. exceptions taken at some words in the dedication, ibid. he is imprisoned. ibid. Heneage Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, dieth, 140. his daughter married to the Finches. ibid. Henebon a Sea-town in France, seized on by the Spaniard. 35 Henry the third of France slain by a Monk, 21. Henry the fourth proclaimed King, 22. the Queen aids him, 23. conditions between them, 44. he is reconciled to the Church of Rome, 86. the Articles proposed to him by the Pope and his Conclave of Cardinals, 128. he recovereth Amiens again from the Spaniard. 194 Henry la Tour Duke of Bovillon. 170 Henry Prince of Scotland borne, 103. christened by Queen Elizabeth. ibid. Herbert, son of the Earl of Worcester, 162. afterwards knighted, 164. Sir john Herbert Secretary. 365 Hesket condemned and executed, for persuading the Earl of Derby to claim the Crown of England. 91 Heidon followeth Essex towards the Town of Gadiz. 162 Hill an Englishman sent over from the King of Swethland, to excuse him to the Queen. 252 Hobby Ancient at Cadiz. 162 Holland Duke of Exeter. 102 Holcot an English fugitive, and jesuit. 106 Holcroft▪ a Commander in the battle at Newport. 281 Ho●t a jesuit, promiseth forty thousand Crowns to kill the Queen. 122 Honfleare reduced to obedience to the K. of France. 24 Honorius the Emperor, his observation. 68 Honour conferred by a foreign Prince, not to be admitted of at home, 172. and 113 Howard would fain rescue Greenuill, 57 made with Essex General of the Fleet for Gadiz, 157. William son to the Admiral knighted, 164. Howard of Walden called to the Parliament, 197. Charles Howard Earl of Nottinghams' declaration against the Earl of Essex in the Star-chamber. 249 Horatio Pallavicine lends money to the Queen, 30. it is demanded of the States to whom it was lent. 133 Hulks threescore, taken by the English. 16 David Humes slain by Bothwell. 65 Humes removed from the Court, and the Lord Humes. 83 Hunsdon delegated in the cause of Sir john Perot, 67. delegated between the French and the Queen, 44. his death. 175 Huntingdon, Henry Hastings E. of Huntingdon, dieth. 17● Huntley rebelleth in Scotland, 2. the King pursues him, 3. makes him yield, and pardons him, ibid. he assaults the E. of Murray in his house, 66. the E. of Murray is slain, and Huntley thereupon imprisoned, ibid. he subscribes to Blanks sent over to the King of Spain, 67. is prosecuted by the K. of Scots, 80. he flies over into France. 100 Hutton removed from the Bishopric of Durham, succeedeth Piers in the archbishopric of York, 114. he is made Precedent of the Council in the North. 176 Hugh Boy possesseth the Inheritance of S. john Odogherty's son, by the Deputies appointment. 349 Hugh Roe-Mac-Mahon apprehended, and hanged, by the Lord Deputy Fitzwilliams, 41. the reason. ibid. Hugh Odonell escapeth out of prison, 62. he surpriseth Mont-Rosse Castle, 93. he submitteth, and giveth in Hostages, 146. his complaints. 148 Humphrey Duke of Gloucester first founder of the public Library in Oxford. 224 Hurst by the Sea side fortified. 169 I IAckson a Commander ●laine in the assault of Crodon. 108 james of Scotland the sixth, writes his Book of Basilicon-Doron, 231. he marrieth Anne of Denmark, 25. ●he proclaimeth Bothwell traitor, 64. his answer to the Queen's Ambassadors, 97. he prosecuteth the Papists, 99 he is accused by Valentine Thomas at the time of his execution, 228. Books written on his behalf. 229 Ibarra his treason against the Queen. 104 jersey Island fortified by the Queen▪ 91 Jesuits banished by Proclamation, and Secular Priests. 370 India voyage by Lancaster. 58 Infanta, her right to the Crown proved by a Book of Parsons the jesuit. 101 Ingratitude, a sin against the holy Ghost. 207 Inglefield a Doctor, had a hand in setting out Doleman. 101 Ineskelline near the lake Erne, beset and taken by Dowdall, 94. the English Garrison in it besieged by Mac-Guire, and the English that came to help them vanquished, 117. it is freed by the Deputy, and a Garrison placed in it. 119 john Don Aquila arriveth with the Spaniards Forces at Blawet in France, 35. he is made Governor of the Spanish Forces, and arrives with them at Kinsale Haven in Ireland, 352. he desires a parley, 357. Articles concerning yielding to the English. 358 Isabel Daughter to Philip King of Spain, espoused to the Cardinal of Austria. 225 julian's Fort well fortified with Ordnance. 15 jurisdiction of the Queen in spiritual matters impugned, 54 maintained by her Lawyers. 55 K KAkaze sent over by the King of Swethland to the Queen, 84. his Embassy. 85 Kerry Doctor of Law prepares to leave Scotland, 66. he is stayed by the Scottish Ministers. 67 Kildare an Irish Earl, dyeth. 199 Killigrew of Counsel to the Earl of Essex in France. 46 Kinlosse sent an Ambassador to the Queen of England. 337 Kinsale Haven in Ireland possessed by the Spaniards, 352. yielded again by the Spaniards to the Deputy. 358 Kerry, the rebellion allayed there. 360 Knight of Kirry sorely persecuted by Sir Charles Wilmot. 360 Knolles, the Lord Francis dyeth. 175 L LAigny assaulted and ransacked by the D. of Parma. 34 Lamballe in vain assaulted by the English. 45 Lambard Governor of the Garrison at Brenny. 268 Lancaster his voyage to the East Indies. 58 Lancerata taken by the Earl of Cumberland. 226 Lanfranc a Mediator for a peace between Spain and England. 251 Lasso taken in the battle at Newport. 281 Latham a Commander, helps to assault Crodon. 109 Lafoy ware restored to his ancient place in Parliament. 196 Latware Doctor of Divinity, slain. 2●9 Holy League in France, 19 the sum of it. ibid. Leaguers, they cause a new Seal to be made, 20. they are seconded by fair Parliaments, 21. they are defeated at Arques. 23 Lee apprehended about the privy Chamber door, 310. hanged at Tyburn. ibid. Lecalle, the Mac-Genises expelled thence. 348 Leicester a hinderer of Caermardine in the business of the Customhouse, 31. the first that preferred Essex to the Queen. 326 Leighton of Council to the Earl of Essex in France. 46 Levison sent forth with eight of the Queenes●ships, 361. he assaults a Carrack in Cezimbra Haven, 362. it yields unto him. 363 Libels made, the case of Balenger about them, 6 more against the Queen in Germany. 84 Liffer Castle seized on by Sir Henry Docwray. 268 Listwill Castle taken. 269 Littleton one of the confederates of the E. of Essex, 301. he is arraigned, 321. he dieth in prison. 322 Lixnaw Castle in Ireland taken. 269 Logh Reagh yielded up to the Lord Deputy. 376 Lofthose Archbishop of Dublin. 200 Londoners, their care commended by the Queen. 310 Lopez a Iew, his treason against the Queen, 103. his confession, and execution. 104 Lovel, Viscount Lovel. 346 Lodowick Nassaw hath a troop of Horse committed to him at Newport battle. 279 Lour yielded up to the King of France. 24 Lumley, Lord Lumley, one of the Peers of the Earl of Essex. 311 M MAc-Baron useth means for Tir-Oen to obtain the Queen's mercy. 378 Mac-Carty continueth still loyal. 351 Mac-Conell give caution for their loyalty. 42 Mac-Cowley parlieth with the Earl of Essex. 242 Mac-davy his complaints, what they were. 92 Mac-Genises expelled out of Lecalle. 348 Mac-Guire rebelleth, 93. lays siege at Monaghan Castle, 119. cometh with Tir-Oen to parley with the Earl of Essex, 242. is slain by Warham St. Leger. 255 Mac-Mahons, a great house in Ireland. 41 Mac-Phelim his complaints, what they were. 149 Mac-Swine Fanagh assaulted by Sir Henry Docwray. 349 Madeson a worthy Commander at the battle of Ostend. 343 Magellan straits, Hawkins the sixth that ever reached them. 110 Main made Lieutenant of the Crown of France, 22. he marcheth against the King. ibid. Maitland Chancellor of Scotland. 2 Isle of Man, a contention about it. 115 Marre, Earl of Marre Ambassador from the King of Scotland. 337 Mass of the holy Ghost, said for the prosperity of the Spanish Navy. 4, and 8. Maurice of Nassaw, General of the Forces of the States of Holland, 278. his proceedings at the battle of Newport. 280 Medkercke a Low Country man, Colonel. 13 Meilery Creah Archbishop of Casseiles. 62 Meluill comes to demand Bothwell of the Queen. 82 Mendoza, an Agent with the Leaguers for the Protectorship of the King of Spain, of all France. 24 Merceur, his pretended right to the Duchy of Britain. 35 Merchants traffic forbid in Germany. 190 Their covetousness forbid by Proclamation. 74 Mericke, one of Essex his retainers, 181. he incenseth the E. of Essex against Sir W. Raleigh, 182. knighted at Cales voyage, 164. he entertains all manner of people into Essex house, 296. he is arraigned, 327. his execution at Tyburn. 334 Metz formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany. 36 Milford haven fortified by the Queen. 29 Mildmay dyeth, 26. Founder of Emanuel College in Cambridge, 27. Antony Mildmay Leaguer in France, 171. his eager expostulation with the King. 194 Ministers of Scotland, their zeal in case of religion. 66 Minshaw, a Commander in the Irish wars. 356 Moherlecow yielded to the Deputy. 376 Moghery, the Pass of Moghery. 259 Money changed in Ireland. 348 Mont-Martine sent with an Army from the Pope against the King of France. 44 Mont-Pensier appointed to besiege Rouen. 47 Monopolies restrained by act of Parliament, 345. the Queen's speech in behalf of them. ibid. Mother of God, the name of a Carrack. 72 Morley yielded to the King of France. 107 Morley, Lord Morley, one of the Peers of the Earl of Arundel. 4 Morney du Plessis, sent over to the Queen. 48 Mortimers Earls of March, their possessions in Ireland. 92 Moro giveth to Lopez a precious jewel to poison the Queen. 104 Motteé assaulteth Ostend in vain. 340 Movie sent over to the Queen. 89 Mounson his expedition to the Spanish coasts, 361. his successes. 363, etc. N NAuarre excluded by the Leaguers, from succeeding in the Kingdom of France. 19 Neale Garue a friend to the English. 376 Nevil called into question, and committed. 336 Newnham Castle taken by the Archduke. 158 Newcastle taken by the Duke of Parma. 70 New-haven to be brought to subjection. 46 Newport battle, and the manner of it. 278 Newton, a house of the E. of Huntly, demolished. 100 No-cle the French Kings Ambassador Ordinary in England, 44. sent with Letters to the Queen, 48. Delegated for the King. 70 Number de dios taken and burnt by the Englishmen. 132 Norfolk, the title of Philip Duke of Norfolk, objected against the Earl of Arundel. 8 Norris his expedition for Spain, 10. undermines the high Tower, 12. meeteth the Forces of the Spaniard, 13. drives them back, ibid. marcheth to Lisbon, 14. he is sent over into France, 45. he is recalled home again, 85. he is again sent over into France, 107. recalled again, 109. sent over into Ireland, 141. he is too much addicted to Tir-Oen, 144. he parleys with him, 145. Tir-Oen makes a counterfeit submission to him, ib. deluded by Tir-Oen, 152. his death. 198 North, one of the Peerless of the E. of Arundel. 4 Nottingham made Lord Admiral. 187 La-nove dieth of a wound at the siege of Lamballe. 45 Nowell Deane of Paul's dieth. 374 O O-Brien his complaints, and what they were. 92 Ocean, a discourse about the freeness of it for all Passengers. The nature of the British Ocean. O-conor Dun, his complaints, what they were. 92 O-Dogherty dyeth. 349 O-Donell his mutinies in Ireland, 62. he surpriseth Montrosse Castle, 93. he submitteth, 146. he is put to flight, 356. he flies into Spain. 357 O●hanlon, Standerdbearer to the King in Ulster. 268 O-Hegan made Bishop of Rosse by the Pope, 360. he is slain in battle. 361 O●maden an Irish rebel besieged by the Deputy. 152 O●my, the Country laid waste by the English. 128 Donaw Governor of the Germane forces. 19 O-Neale Garue a faithful friend of the English, for all his service neglected. 376 O●Quine, one of them that parleys with the E. of Essex. 242 O-rals, Rebels in Brenny. 150 Order of sitting amongst the Delegates for Engl. and Spain. 274 Oroughan an Irish Priest, whose life Sir john Rewet before had pardoned, an Informer against Sir john. 68 Ororke rebelleth, 41. sent into England by the King of Scots, 42. is arraigned at Westminster-Hall, 61. executed at Tyburn. 62 Ostend, the description of it. 340 Osuillivant Bear seizeth upon Dunboy Castle. 349 O-Tooles tumultuary kindred give in Hostages. 268 Ouerall Dean of Paul's. 375 Ouington, one that parleys with the E. of Essex. 242 Ouny-Mac-Rory-Og-O-More is slain. 258 Oxford visited by the Queen in her Progress, 74. the sum of her speech at her departure. ibid. P PAget dieth at Brussels. 27 Palmer surpriseth thirteen ships returning from Nova Francia. 45 Panama determined to be seized on by Sir W. Raleigh, 71. the voy●age of the English thither. 132 Paris the King's Court there, robbed, 20. it yields up to the King. 107 Parliament at Paris causeth the Pope's Bull to be hung on a gibbet. 45 A Parliament assembled, 77. another assembled, 195. another at Westminster. 344 Count Palatines, who boast themselves to be. 174 Parma, the Earl of Arundel intended to serve under him, 8. he entereth France, 34. he takes Newcastle, 70. and Caudebec, ibid. he dieth. 71 Papists banished the Realm in Scotland. 99 Peace with the Spaniard proposed, 210. argued for, 211. against. 213 Peniche in Portugal taken by the English. 14 Pembroke the Earl dieth. 346 Perez the Spaniards Secretary lurks in England, 106. he is entertained by the Earl of Essex, who made use of him, ib. his Motto, what it was. ibid. Periam Lord chief Baron of the Exchequer. 311 Perkins employed by the Queen, to answer the complaint of the Hanse-Townes, 137. Delegated to Embden. 284 Pero● called into question, 67. the heads of his Indictment, ibid. he is condemned of treason; but dyeth of a disease in the Tower. 68 Parsons the jesuit of too intimate acquaintance with the E. of Arundle, 4. he sets forth the book of Dolemans', 101. his excuse afterwards, 103. abused by his own Priests. 369 Pharo, a Town ransacked. 165 Philip King of Spain dyeth. 225 Pierre-pont Castle in France, in vain besieged. 47 Piers Archbishop of York, dyeth. 114 Proclamation against transporting provision into Spain, 59 against Bothwell. 64 Plague in London, whereof in a year there died 17890. people of the City. 91 Po●ters valiantly defended by the Duke of Guise. 19 Polacke, and the Turk reconciled by the Queen's means. 33 Pope of Rome sendeth a Bull into Ireland to grant a pardon of all their sins to the Rebels. 256 Popham his proceeding against the Earl of Arundel, 6. he is made Lord chief justice. 76 Porto-Rico, the voyage thither, 131. taken by the Earl of Cumberland. 226 Portland fortified by the Queen. 169 Powlet marquis of Winchester, dyeth. 197 Practices of the Spaniard in Scotland against England. 1 Preston a Captain burns the Isle Puerto Sancto. 130 Protections hurtful to the Commonwealth in Ireland. 234 Providence, a ship of the Queens maintaineth fight with a Carrack three whole hours. 73 Puckering dilates upon the cause of the Earl of Arundel, 5. he is made Keeper of the great Seal, 61. he dieth. 175 Sergeant Pursuivants and Apparitors, punished. 171 Q QVinpercorentine taken by Marshal D'Aumont, and General Norris. 168 Quodlibets by Watson a Priest. 369 R RAtcliffe Earl of Sussex, dieth. 92 Ratcliff of Orsdall slain. 241● Ramsey rescues the King of Scots. 286 Randolph a Captain slain in France. 85 Sir Thomas Randolph dieth. 38 Raleigh his expedition into America, 71. to Gadiz, 157. to the Azores, 180. he is called in question by General Essex, 182. taken into favour again, 183. he grudges the Earl of Essex upon it. 186 Reaux sent over to the Queen, to crave more aid. 46 Rebellion in Scotland, 2. in France, 19 in Ireland extinguished. 379 Religion the cloak of Rebellion. 98 Rewthwens the Brothers of Gowry conspire to kill the King. 286 Rhise Wife to Feagh-Mac-Hugh, her courage. 119 Richardot very importunate for the liberty of Religion for the Low Countrymen. 32 Richard the second his law, concerning the Crown of England, 9 the poorer sort exempted in his time from Subsidies, which was multiplied on the rich. 3● Rich the Lady, Sister to the Earl of Essex. 296 Riman his voyage to the East Indies. 58 Richmond, the place where the Queen dieth. 380 Ritch one of the Peers of the Earl of Arundel. 3 Rincurran Castle, the Spaniards drove out from thence. 353 Roe Lord Mayor of London dyeth of the plague. 91 Rogers, a worthy Commander slain at the battle of Ostend. 343 Rohans come to visit the Queen. 298 Rouen assailed by the Earl of Essex. 47 Russel made Lord Deputy of Ireland. 117 S Salic Law in France, what? 35 Sands one of the Peers of the Earl of Arundel. 4 Sandford fortified by the Queen. 169 Sansie delegated for the King of France's business. 70 Sapena taken in the battle at Newport. 281 Savages confession urged against the Earl of Arundel. 6 Savage, a worthy Commander at the siege of Amiens. 194 Scrope of Bolton dyeth. 76 Shelley condemned for treason, a witness against the Earl of Arundel. 9 Shirley a Commander in France, under Sir john Norris, 45. made Knight of the order of S. Michael. 1●2 Sidney sent over to the King of France, 90. his valour at the battle of Turnholt, 177. put out of pay, wherefore. 182 Silley Islands fortified by the Queen. 90 Sl●ugh. Art, a country in Ireland, laid waste by Sir Henry Docwray. 349 Smith Master of the Customhouse, 31. his rents raised by the means of one Caermardine. ibid. Smith Sheriff of London committed to the Tower. 336 Southampton made Governor of the Horse by the Earl of Essex, 239. is present at the parley with Tir-Oen, 242. the Queen offended with him, and why, 244. he comes over with the Earl of Essex, ibid. assaulted by the Lord Grey in the open street, 299. imprisoned, 309. arraigned, 311. condemned, 321. committed to the Tower. 336 Southwell. 327 Southsey fortified by the Queen. 169 Spencer the famous Poet dyeth. 232 Spinola cometh with Galleys to Scluce, 252. dyeth. 365 Squire his treason, 226. his execution. 228 Steward sent into Germany by the King of Scots. 34 Sussex the Countess dyeth, 26. the Earl of Sussex dyeth. 92 Countess of Sutherland Aunt to the Earl of Huntley. 100 Synod at Dunbarre. 98 Somerset Earl of Worcester, sent into Scotland. 33 Stanley Earl of Derby dyeth, 91. another Earl of Derby dyeth, 114. the witchcraft used upon him. ibid. Stapleton dyeth. 231 T TAffe a Captain in Ireland, his proceedings. 361 Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury sent over into France. 171 Thames dried up strangely, 75. a discourse about the natural reason thereof. ibid. The Term removed to Saint Albans. 91 Tempests raised by Witches. 26 Tesmond a jesuit, his treason against the Queen. 370 Theodosius the Emperor, his saying. 68 Throgmortons' confession urged against the E. of Arundel. 6 Terrell Lord of Kerry, 354. put to flight by the Deputies forces. 356 Tir-Oen strangleth Hugh Gaveloc, 40. he is pardoned by the the Queen, ibid. he submits to Norris and Fenton, 145. he presents his grievances before the Earl of Ormond, 200. he hath a Feather of a Phoenix sent unto him by the Pope of Rome, 248. he is removed from his fort at Blackwater, 384. he joineth Forces with Alphonso Don-Ocampo, conductor of the Spaniards, 354. he is put to flight, 356. his last and absolute submission to the Queen. 379 Toul formerly a part of Germany. 36 Tours, the Parliament at Tours causeth the Bull of Pope Gregory to be hanged, and burnt on a gibbet. 45 Tragedy of Richard the second acted before the Conspirators, by the means of Sir Gill. Mericke. 332 Treaty at Boullen, 263. at Embden, 284. at Bremen, 365. breaks off. 367 Truces in Ireland very hurtful, and why. 146 Turlogh Lenigh a great man in Ireland, 41. he dieth. 94 Turnholt battle. 177 Turk and the Polacke reconciled by the means of the Queen, 33. and with the Vayvod of Transiluania, by her means too. 84 Twomound the Earl, an individual companion of S. George Carew, who stood him in great stead. 269 V VAlerian's saying about conferring Honour. 173 Vallelodid, the English Seminary there. 60 Valentine Thomas accuseth the King of Scots, at the time of his execution, 219. he is reprived. ibid. Vayvod of Moldavia beholding to the Queen, 33. and the Vayvod of Transiluania. 84 Vere made Governor of the Brill, 168. his valour at the battle of Tournholt in Brabant, 177. he is made Governor of Ostend, 340. his success there. 342 Vendosme taken by the English. 24 Verdune heretofore belonging to the Empire of Germany. 36 Veruins, the Treaty there. 208 Saint Victors in Paris. 23 Vigo a Town fired by the English. 16 Villa-Franca taken by t●e English. 185 Villars Governor of Rouen, challenged to a single combat by the Earl of Essex. 69 Vitruvius his observation about diseases in Armies. 17 umpton the Queen's Leaguer in France, 127. he dyeth there. 171 University founded by the Queen at Dublin. 62 W WAlton bringeth in evidence against Sir john Perot. 68 Wallop Treasurer of the Army in Ireland. 142 Walsingham a hinderer of Caermardine in the business of the Customhouse, 31. he dyeth. 37 Warwick dieth. 37 Weston a Priest, alias Burgess. 4 Wentworth, Lord Wentworth dyeth, 40. another Lord Wentworth dyeth. 92 Willoughby sent over into France, with Forces to aid the King, 23. sometimes Governor of Normandy. 24 Wilford one of the Colonels of the English in France. 23 Wingfield Governor of Geertrudenbergh, 11. he assaults the base Town at Groin, 12. dyeth. 108 Wilkes sent Ambassador into France, 86. he dieth in France. 203 Westmoreland, a factious Earl. 42 Wiginton a Minister, one of Hackets confederates. 49 Whitaker of Cambridge dyeth. 140 Williams passeth over to Deep with 600. English, 45. his brave behaviour in France, ibid. his challenge, ibid. his commendations to the Queen. 70 Wilmot made Precedent of Cork. 352 Williams sometimes Secretary to Sir john Perot, one of his chief accusers and informers. 68 Williams a Traitor, apprehended, 105. executed. 122 Wolley delegated in the cause of Sir john Perot. 67 Worthington a fugitive Divine. 106 Whitfield Chancellor of Denmark▪ his Embassy into England, 193. Delegated by the King to Embden. 284 Wray Lord chief justice, dyeth. 76 Warham St. Leaguer slayeth Mac-Guire. 255 Walpole maketh Squire undertake to poison the Queen, 227. he is accused for it by Squire at his execution, 228. he writeth a book, wherein he for swears the matter. ibid. Y YAxley, A famous Commander in the battle of Newport. 281 York sent over to the King of France. 43 Yurie in France, the Leaguers discomfited there. 34 Yuecot in France, the Leaguers there discomfited. 76 York a Traitor apprehended, 105. he is executed. 122 Z ZAnziber the place where Lancaster wintered. 59 Zeile thither came Lancaster also. ibid. Zelanders, the Queen offended with them, and wherefore. 32 Zouch s●nt Ambassador into Scotland. 96 Zutphen Fort recovered by Sir Francis Vere. 168 FINIS. AN APPENDIX: CONTAINING ANIMADVERSIONS UPON SEVERAL PASSAGES, CORRECTIONS OF sundry errors, and Additions of some remarkable matters of the History, never yet imprinted. RObert Bruce a Priest.] Pag. 1. lin▪ 10. Whether or no he were a Priest, is somewhat uncertain; but, which gives some probability to the matter, certain it is, he had his education under the Jesuits beyond Sea; and the occasion of his coming to Scotland, was in this wise: Philip King of Spain presently after the death of Mary Queen of Scots in England, willed the Duke of Parma (the Governor of his Forces in the Low Countries) in his name to promise to the King of Scots both money and munition good store, if so be he would attempt the Queen of England, and her Dominions, to revenge the death of his Mother the Queen of Scots. The Duke of Parma to effects this business, sends over this Robert Bruce, or Brusse, a Scottish man by birth, and of a Noble Family, with great sums of moneys, the better to quicken his purposes. It chanced that at the very same time (by the appointment of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome) the Bishop of Dublin also was dispatched over thither, to promise to the King of Scots the Infanta of Spain in marriage, if so be he would but change his Religion, and turn Catholic. But the Bishop (by reason of the faithful loyalty and industry of the Chancellor Metellan, to whom the King owed the preservation of himself and Kingdom from destruction) being frustrated of his hopes, returned home again with little thanks for his labour. Amongst those whom he retained at the time of his coming over, was one William Creicton a jesuit, and a Scottish man too, who had heretofore been Rector of the College of the Jesuits at Leiden: who, seeing his Bishop come short of his expectation, determined to stay behind himself, to see what he could do with some of his friends there. The first whom ever he broke withal concerning his mind, was this Robert Brusse, whom he would fain have persuaded to have murdered the Chancellor of Scotland, who, as he said, alone nullified and dispersed all their plots and machinations. Brusse being startled with the horror of so ●oule a deed, absolutely denied to consent thereunto as a cruel and unconscionable demand. Afterwards (the King and the Chancellor both being invited to a Banquet by a Nobleman of Scotland, but much addicted to the Romish Religion) this same Creicton assails Robert Brusse again, that if so be he himself would not do the business, he would give him some of the Duke of Parma's money, to give to the Nobleman, where the Banquet was, to tempt him to the fact. But Brusse also denied that, alleging, that he had other business to do there with the moneys; and also, that if it should be done, it would be a great scandal and disgrace to them, and occasion of their greater fear. After many other passages, the jesuit Creicton at last was very instant with the said Brusse, if so be he would have no hand in the business, to deliver to him the fifteen hundred Crowns which he received of the Duke of Parma, to distribute amongst three of the Scottish Nobility, that should undertake and effect the business; by which means all scandal and fear should be removed from them, as having nothing to do in so foul a murder. But Brusse was very loath also to condescend even to that, esteeming it an equal ●inne to commit one, or hire another, to a murder. Insomuch, that at last, after the death of the Duke of Parma, He accused this Brusse for a Traitor, because indeed he would not commit treason; whereupon poor Brusse was imprisoned for fourteen months, and had much ado● a● last to regain his liberty. They that desire information in more particular circumstances, may advice with Lodovicus Lucius, where they may have the story at large; in these words dilated on. Rex Hispaniarum Philippus haud dii● post mortem Mariae Regi●● Scotorum, Duci Parmensi, Gubernatori suo in Belgio, mand●rat, ut suo nomine, Regi jacobo Scotiae, pecunias & exercitum adversus Regin●m Angliae promittere●, quo facilius Matris mortem ulci●ei poss●●▪ ●â de causâ Parmensis Nobilem Scotum Robertum de Brusse, qui ● iuventute apud jesuit as educatus fuerat, in Scotiam multa cum pecunia ablegavit. Eodem tempore advenit etiam in Scotiam jussu Six●i Quin●i Pon●●●ieis is Romani, Dublini Episcopus, qui Infantem Hispanicam Scotiae Regi in matrimonium offerret; sed eâ conditione, si Romanam Religionem amplecti vellet. In hujus Episcopi comitatu fuit etiam jesuita Gulielmus Creictonus Scotus, qui Lugduni aliquamdiu Rector in jesuitarum Collegio fuerat: Repulsam autem passus Episcopus, consilio, virtute, & fidelitate johannis Metellani Magni Cancellarij Scotiae, (qui Regi suadebat ut sibi ab hujusmodi dolis & fallacibus promissis caveret) domum reversus est: post cujus discessum mansit in Scotia Creictonus jesuita, & Brusseo seize junxit: eique persuadere conatus est, ut Cancellarium obtruncaret▪ quod molitionibus jesuiticis, eor●mque parricidijs, vel solus resisteret. Ad quae Brusseus totus exhorruit: ejúque postulatis iniquis & crudelibus consentire noluit. Post modum, cum à Magnate quodam Pontificio Rex una cum Cancellario suo ad convivium invitatus esset, hortatur jesuita Brusseum, det sibi pecunias, quibus Magnatem illum conciliaret, ut Cancellario è medio tollendo operam praestaret. Sed & hoc Brusseus negat▪ non solum, quod aliis de causis Legatum ibi ageret; verum etiam propter magnum dedecus, atque periculum quod exinde metuendum esset. Regem enim imprimis id pessime laturum, si latrocinium id non modo presente ipso, s●d etiam in tali viro patraretur, cui Rex ob fidem & prudentiam singularem intimè faveret: ade●que Regem contra Catholicos, tanquam● sicarios & latrones, Deique & hominum nefarios proditores, irritatum iri, quos tamen ille adhuc gratiosè benignéque ●abuisset. Ad quae jesuita Brusseum rogat, det ergo solum 1500. Coronatos, quos à Parmensi accepisset, tribus Nobilibus, qui in necem Cancellarij conjurârint; ita ut non multum indè scandali oboriri possit. Sed ne hoc quidem sibi per suaderi passus est Brusseus, inquiens, unum & idem esse, sive quis suâ manu int●rficiat aliquem, sive pecunia conducat alium, ad caedem faciendum. Et quoniam quaestio esset, Quaratione Catholica Religio promoveri deberet▪ Totam potius illam deperditum iri, si per latrocinia quis promovendam susciperet, tanto cum omnium offendiculo, ipsiúsque sancti jesuitici ordinis perpetua infamia. jesuitam verò acriùs adhuc instantem rogat Brusseus, num ergo bona conscientia ipse in facinus ejuscemodi consentire posset? aut num jesuita secum ea in re dispensaret? Respondet Creicton; caede patratâ, si ad se confessurus veniret, tum se ipsum absoluturum esse. Cui Brusseus: siquidem confessione sibi opus foret, utique prius peccandum esse: I am verà incertum esse utrum Deus post commissum illud peccatum, sibi gratiam eam facturus sit, ut confiteri queat. Credere se, confessionem mali, quod destin●to proposito fiat, parum profecturam: ideòque in huj●sce modi periculum se conijcere nolle. Ita ergo tum, jesuita ille cum suo parricidiali consilio frustra fuit: sed egregie posteà id in Brusseo vindicavit. Mortuo enim Parmensi, & Comite Fuente Hispano Albani Ducis nepote, in ejus locum subrogato, Creictonus Brusseun apud hunc accusat, primùm, quod pecunias Regias malè dilapidasset: deindè, quod Proditor esset, quia pecunias ad caedem Cancellarij Scotiae procurandam, Lod. Lucius li. 4. Historiae jesuiticae, ca 4. pa. 517. Basil. 1627. denegasset. Atque id maximum, in jesuitico hoc regimine, peccatum fuit: ob quod, miser Brusseus in carcerem conijcitur, & menses quatuordecim in eo detinetur, ac tandem quidem inde liberatur. jesuita interim impunitus evadit: ut nulla, vel honoris vindicandi, vel ignominiae referendae, vel damni recuperandi, ratio illi superfuerit. Pag. 2. Lin. 4. The Natural Son.] By Natural Son, is understood the Base Son, or Bastard Son; for the word Naturalis is more often used in the worse than in the better sense, although there are many other words also, which signify as much: as Nothus, Spurius, Illegitimus; nay, and the word Bastardus also, which is sometimes used by ancient Historians, as by our Matthaeus Westmonasteriensis, in his Flores Historiarum, lib. 2. fol. 180. Rex Siciliae supradictus, fuit filius, sed Bastardus Petri, quondam Regis Arragoniae. And by the Author of the Paraleipomena Rerum Memorabilium, added to Conradus Abbas Vrspergensis, who useth the word twice in one sentence; Papa (saith he) fautor Bastardorum, pro quibus longissimam, ferè trium horarum prolixam fecit orationem, dum Ferdinandi Bastardi laudes Mantuae personaret. The word Natural is also to be understood in the same sense in the 40. page of this Book, and the 12. line. Pag. 11. Lin. 25. Landed within a Mile of the Groin.] Groin is the vulgar word, and best understood: the true name is Corunna, a port Town in Galitia, or as others Galecia; which by Ptolemy is termed Flavium Brigantium; and by Antoninus, Brigantium only. It looks into the Cantabrian Sea: It is exceeding strong, and the chief Bulkwarke of all Galitia, and the Northern parts. It is divided into High and Base Towns, which are severally fortified; of which there is mention in the passages of this History. Pag. 14. Lin. 19 up the River Tagus.] By that name the River may well enough be understood, although there are more ordinary names amongst the Inhabitants, as the River Teio, as the Portuguesse call it; or Taio, as those of Castille. Pag. 14. Lin. 27. The Suburbs of Lisbon.] The Genuine name which the Inhabitants thereof use is Lisboa, corruptly Vlissipona: which by Pliny was called Foelicitas julia: Oliosypon by Ptolemy: Olisipon by Antoninus: Olyssippo by Solinus. It was once a Municipium of the Romans; and afterwards made a Kingdom of the Moors; afterwards the Seat of the Kings of Portugal, being first surprised by Alphonsus the first. It is now only the Seat of the Archbishop, situate upon the right shore of Taio, and some five miles from the Ocean; and with the Suburbs and all is about seven miles in compass. Much over against this City is the Promontory de Sancto Vincente, named from the relics of that holy Martyr, which were brought thither by some persecuted Christians: but by Strabo and Ptolemy called Promontorium Sacrum, wherein (as many grave Authors, though in this case very fond, conceive) there are certain Mares which at a set time conceive by the wind, and bring forth Foals, but they never live about three years. Of this opinion (although it never deserved so many Patrons) were Colu●●ella cap. 15. lib. 7. Plin. lib. 8. cap. 42. Lactant. lib 4. cap. 12. and Varro lib. 2. cap. 1. whose words the Reader may poise if he please. Res est incredibilis in Hispania, sed vera, saith he, quòd in Lusitania ad Oceanum, in ea regione ubi est oppidum Olysippo, Monte Sacro, quaedam è vento certo tempore concipiunt Equae, ut his Gallinae quoque solent, quarum Ova Hyponemia appellant: sed ex his Equis nati pulli non amplius tri●nnio vivunt. Varro de Re Rustica. Nay, Pliny comes in with his Constat, as if he were very sure of the matter. Constat (saith he) in Lusitania circa Olyssipponem oppidum & Tagum amnem, Equas Favonio flante obversas animalem concipere spiritum, idque partum fieri, & gigni pernicissimum ita, sed triennium vitae non excedere. Pag. 21. Lin. 6. jaques Clement, a Monk to murder him.] This is that murder which gave the first breath to the damnable doctrine of King-killing: which first quickened from the mouth of Antichrist himself, and after that▪ budded in his subordinate Imps, the Jesuits: for as soon as this horrible murder was committed, and the news of it flown to Rome, our Lord God Sixtus Quintus could not but bewail the King's death, in this lamentable Elegy; Facinus hoc esse (which before he had styled Rarum Insigne, & Memorabile) Non sine Dei Opt. Max. particulari providentia, & dispositione, & spiritus Sancti suggestione, designatum; & longé majus esse, quam illud S. judith, quae Holofernem è medio sustulit. This spark did quickly kindle, and what effect it took, you may easily judge by this of the jesuit Franciscus Verona Constantinus, in his Apology for john Casteele, etc. Cum eo tempore intolerabilis factus sit Rex, condemnatio Clementis, neque de jure, neque de Facto comprobari potuit: propter tyrannidem Henrici Regis contra Statum & Ecclesiam, tàm quoad homicidium Blesis perpetratum, quam hostili impetu hodierno, quo ad oppressionem religionis est prolapsus, mactando Sacerdotes, profanando Sacramenta, repudiando censuras, & favendo haereticis. Quibus de causis totum se privatum reddidit, & subjectum utrique juri, tam Civili, quam Canonico. Actio igitur Clementis neutiquam Illicita fuit: quip quae perpetrat● contra hostem publicum, & condemnatum juridicè▪ in 〈◊〉 omnis obligatio reverentiae atque debiti, sublata fuite Part. 2. cap. 2. etc. I cannot but English it. The King being become now absolutely intolerable it was neither lawful de jure, or de Facto▪ to condemn this act of Clement▪ by reason of the tyranny of this Henry both in the Church and the Commonwealth; and not only by reason of those horrible murders he caused at cloys▪ but also, by reason of his oppressing Religion, murdering of Priests, profaning the Sacraments, refusing submission to Ecclesiastical censures, and openly favouring of Heretics; by which means he became only a private man, and subject both to the Civil and Canon law. And that upon these considerations, this act of ●lement, could not be judged unlawful, being committed upon the body of him that was an open enemy, and Legally condemned; and from whom all obedience and allegiance of his Subjects was taken away. I know that some of their Historians would make the world believe that his Clement did the deed, without any instigation, but of his own Genius▪ and of that opinion is Platina, or Cicarella rather adjoined to him; and he would make it also the common opinion, Communis erat opinio (saith he) ●um à nemine ad hoc factum subordinatum; sed à s●ips● postquam duobus aut tribus mensibus in hoc animi concept● persev●raverat, ad hoc ar●uum opus permotum esse & instigatum; post jejunia longa, post orationes ad Deum continuas, sese certissimum hoc periculum adijsse, etc. in vita Sixti Quinti, pag. 480. But there johannes Mariana a Spanish jesuit, one that hath made the best of this deed, that ever any could, is not yet of that opinion; who in a Narration and prosecution of the Story saith: Cognito à Th●ologis quo●●●at sciscitatus, Tyrannum iure interi●i posse, etc. For this jaques Clement, although he had often premeditated the matter with himself, yet at length he imparted it to some Divines, who concluded that it was lawful for him to do it, because it is lawful for any man to kill a King that is a Tyrant, Marian. lib. 1. de Rege & Regis Institutione, cap. 6. pag. 53. So little do they regard the express● Canon of the Council of Constance to the contrary, of Si quis Tyrannus, etc. which doth strictly forbid any man either by deceit, or policy, or open arms to take away the life of his Prince, yea, though he be a Tyrant. Pag. 32. Lin. 6. Which we call Pound-men.] In the Original the words are, The Pound-men: but both the Translation, and the Original are false: for the words should be thus; which we call the Three-pound men; as may appear in the true Manuscript of Mr. Cambden himself; as also, because that the words may very well be so, by reason that no man is a Subsidy man, whose goods are valued under the rate of Three-pounds: at which rate most of the meaner sort valuing their goods and estates, gave occasion of the name to be called Three-pound men. Pag. 35. Lin. 29. In the Reign of Francis the first.] For indeed, Francis the first, King of France, and the third of that name, Duke of Britain, in the right of his wife Claude, that was eldest daughter to Lewis the twelfth▪ King of France▪ and Anne, in the year of our Lord God 1532. with the consents of the States of Britain, inseparably united the Dukedom of Britain to the Crown of France. Pag. 36. Lin. 13. That this business concerned her more than that of Edward the third.] P●●er de 〈◊〉▪ in the right of his wife Alice daughter of Constance by the second marriage, was the first that (being Duke of Britain) made that Dukedom subject unto the Sovereignty and homage of the French Kings. After him was john the first, Son to Peter de Dreux; after him john the second, Son to john the first; after him Arthur the second, Son to john the second; after him john the third▪ Son to Arthur the second. This john the third● dying without herres, caused the Right to the said Dukedom to be controverted between john Earl of Montfort, the younger Son to Arthur the second, & Charles de Bloys, Husband to joan lafoy Boi●●use, Daughter to Guye second Son to Duke Arthur the second, Edward the third King of England, aided the first, to wit, john Earl of Mont●ort: and Philip de Valois King of France, aided the other, to wit, Charles de Bloys▪ to maintain his wars. But neither side yet prenailing, it chanced that john of Montfort died, whose Son john the fourth (surnamed the Valiant) after the decease of Charles de Bloys, who was overthrown by him, and the valour of the English that assisted him, at the battle of Auray, became sole Duke of Britain, and so the controversy ceased. Pag. 39 Lin. 22. john Basilides Emperor of Russia.] The familiar Translation of these words, in the Language which Merchants and Travellers in those Country's use, is▪ ●van Vasilowicke, Emperor of all Russia▪ although indeed, before Basilieus, Father to ●van, that first took upon him the title of Emperor, they were only styled great Dukes, and not Emperors; but now, they stand much upon their stile▪ and will scarcely admit of any conference or negotiation either with their own, or strange people, unless they use before the uttering of their business, their whole title from the beginning to the ending; which runs after this manner. Ivan Vasilowicke, by the grace of God, great Lord and Emperor of all Russia, great Duke of Volodemer, Moscow, and Novograd, King of Cazan, King of Astracan, Lord of Plesko, and great Duke of Smolensco, Bulghoria, etc. Lord and great Duke of Novograd in the Low Countries, of Chernigo, Rezan, Polotskoy▪ Rostove, Yaruslavely, Bealozera, Liefland, Oudoria, Obdoria, and Condensa; Commander of all Siberia, and of the North parts, and Lord of many other Countries, etc. This Emperor is of most absolute and entire authority himself: he suffereth not any jurisdiction in matters judicial, to be held by any of his Subjects, not so much as by Cha●ter; but all is at his own pleasure and appointment. Nay, to show his sovereignty over the lives of his Subjects, (in his ordinary walks) if he had misliked the face or person of any man whom he met by the way, or that looked upon him, he would command his head to be struck off; which was presently done, and the man's head forthwith laid before him. Pag. 39 Lin. 17. Earl of Shropshire.] Read, Earl of Shrewsbury: for that is his peculiar & proper title. This George Talbot was the sixth Earl of Shrewsbury; the Son of Francis Talbot, that was the Son of George, that was the Son of john the second Earl of Shrewsbury, that was the Son of john, the first of that Name that was created Earl of Shrewsbury, in the days of Henry the sixth; who being slain in the battle at Bourdeaux, hath this honourable Elegy graven on his Tomb: Here lieth the Right Noble Knight john Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, Earl of Weshford, Waterford, and Valence, Lord Talbot of Goodrig, and Orchenfield, Lord Strange of Blakmer, Lord Verdon of Acton, Lord Cromwell of Wingfield, Lord Lovetoft of Worsop, Lord Furnivall of Sheffield, Lord Faulconbridge, Knight of the Noble Order of St. George, St. Michael, and the Golden Fleece, great Marshal to King Henry the sixth, of his Realm of France: who died in the battle at Bourdeaux 1453. A multitude of Titles indeed, which many perchance in this Age may parallel, but few deserve. Pag. 40. Lin. 3. His latter Wife Elizabeth.] Add these words, The Daughter of john Hardwike of Hardwike in Derbishire, Esquire; which were omitted by reason of the imperfections of the words in the Original. Pag. 40. Lin. 12. Hugh Gaviloc, etc. accused Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen.] It is reported by some Historians, that pretend to have good ground for what they write, that not this Hugh-Ne-Gaviloc bastard Son to Shan-O-Neale, but Con-Mac-Shane the true and legitimate Son of Shan-O-Neale, exhibited these Articles against Tir-Oen. But there is a way to reconcile both opinions, which may be thus. That the Petition was exhibited by the hands of Hugh-Ne-Gaviloc, but in the behalf, and in the name of Con-Mac-Shan; and so there is no falsehood or error in the story. Pag. 40. Lin. 24. Where he pro●essed a peace, etc.] The words in the Original run very obscurely, thus pointed, and spelled: Corámque ipsa, ad Regiam Grenuici Honorem ut Nobiles solent, potestatus sanctissime in se recepit, pacem, etc. Of which words, it was very long before I could tell what to make off; by reason that I expected some more than ordinary signification in the word Potestatus, being printed in both the Editions of Mr. Cambden, in a different Character, and being referred in the Index of the Book, under the letter H, with Honour potestatus. But it was not only the error of the Printer, but even of the Manuscript itself, which I have seen; and upon good advice judge it thus to be corrected: Corámque ipsa, ad Regiam Grenvici, Honorem, ut Nobiles solent, protestatus, sanctissime in se recepit, etc. Which may be rendered thus; Where he protested upon his Honour, as the Noblemen use to do before the Queen, that he would keep peace with all his Neighbours, etc. Pag. 41. Lin. 18. (as the Irish complain) condemned and ●anged him.] This Hugh-Roe-Mac-Mahon was Brother to Mac-Mahon, Chieftain of Monaghan, who in his life-time surrendered his Country of Monaghan, (which he held by Tanistry the Irish Law) into the hands of the Queen, and received a Re-grant of it again under the great Seal of England, to him and his Heir males, and for default of such, to his brother Hugh-Roe-Mac-Mahon, with other remainders. Shortly after, Mac-Mahon dying, this Hugh came up to the state, that he might be settled in his inheritance, and become the Queenes● Patentee. But it seems, as the Irish say, he could not be admitted to his Right, till he had promised to give about six hundred Cows (for such only are the Irish bribes:) shortly after, for failing in some part of this payment, he was imprisoned, and within few days after, set again at liberty. But, not long after, upon his very entrance into Monaghan (where he thought the Lord Depuputy would have se●led him in his possessions) he was clapped up, indicted, arraigned, and executed, all within two days. The Irish say, he was found guilty by a ●ury of none but Soldiers, and that of them foure●English Soldiers only were suffered to go up and down at pleasure, but the rest being Irish, were kept straight, and to be starved, till they found him guilty. The Treason, it should seem, for which he was executed, was, because some two years before, he pretending a Right due unto him out of the Ferney, upon that, levied his Forces, marched thither in a warlike manner, and made a distress for the same; which indeed, in England may be thought treason perhaps, but in Ireland never before acquainted with subjection to any Law, it was thought but a poor offence. Pag. 44. Lin. 32. Pope Gregory the thirteenth of that name.] This is an error in both the Latin Editions; for Pope Gregory the thirteenth was dead long before this time. It must needs be mended therefore thus. Pope Gregory the fourteenth, who at that time was Bishop of Rome: of whom their Cicarella writeth in this manner, thus. Non multo post tempore constituit generalem S. Ecclesiae Comitem Sfondratum Nepotem suum, eúmque cum exercitu in Galliam misit; ad quod bellum Gregorius dicitur, quinquies centena aureorum contribuisse, praeter alia quadraginta millia, è proprio suo peculio desumpta. Sea antequam nepotem suum in Franciam mitteret, dedit illi uxorem, filiam principis Massae, quo de matrimonio agi caperat, priusquam ad Pontificatus fastigium erat assumptus: nunc autem continuatum est, & conclusum. Creavit etiam illum ducem montis Martiani, qui status, eo quod magnus Dux Florentinus Alphonsum Piccolominaeun, sibi & Ecclesiae Rebellem, captum supplicio sceleribus suis digno è medio abstulerat, per confiscationem vacabat, etc. His Holiness belike was very eager for the promotion of the Catholic cause in France, when he could be willing to contribute to a war in that behalf, no less than five hundred thousand Crowns, besides forty thousand more out of his private Coffers. I wonder (indeed) how he should be of so hot a spirit, that used so cool a diet; for (as the same Author observes on him) for eighteen years together he drank nothing but fair water, Cicarella in vita Greg. 14. pag. 499. Pag. 49. Lin. 27. Much given to reading the Scripture.] Here some words should have been interserted, which indeed are omitted also in the Latin Editions; but are upon review put into the original Manuscript, which I have perused. The words are these: Antè omnia verò miro & peregrino quodam fervore preces fundebat, in faciem concidens, & veluti extasi correptus, & cum Deo quasi expostulaus; Attamen unum ex ejus asseclis caeteris fortè perspicatior●m, abaliena vit formula quadam orationis quae illi erat familiaris: Nam cum omnes soleant Dei presentiam in invocando implorare, Illesolus De●m rogare consueverat, ut à caetu precantium abesse, & s● subtrahere vellet: quòd licèt auditores ejus ad excessum quendam humilitatis trahebant, tamen potuit quoque vox esse planè satan●ca, ● daemons malo, qui eum obsidebat, dictata. In English thus: But especially he used a strange and monstrous kind and manner of praying: sometimes falling upon his face, sometimes as if he were in an ecstasy, and sometimes even expostulating with God himself. Yet notwithstanding, this strong devotion estranged from him one of his Associates and hangers on, wiser (it seems) then the rest▪ and yet not that so much, as another form of Prayer, which was altogether as ordinary and familiar with him; For, whereas the aim and scope of other men's devout prayers and ejaculations is only to obtain the sweet comfort of God's heavenly presence, this same Hac●et, was always wont in his ho●●est zeal to entreat God to depart from him▪ and not to come among such sinful creatures. Which manner of prayer, although that most of his disciples construed the effect of his rare and excessi●● humility, yet they might as well have adiudge●●● (as in t●●th it was) the voice not of man, but Satan, dictated only to him, from that ●uill spirit that possessed him. Pag. 55. Lin. 21.] The Statute of Circumspectè ●gatis.] This Statute was made in the Reign of King Edward the first, and the 13. year of his Reign. The form whereof runs thus: The King to his judges sends greeting: Use yourself circumspectly in all matters concerning the Bishop of Norwich, and his Clergy, not punishing them if they hold plea in Court- Christian, of such things as be merely spiritual, that is, to wit, of penance enjoined for deadly sin, as Fornication, Adultery, and such like; for the which many times corporal penance, or pecuniary, is enjoined, especially if a free man be con●ict of those things, etc. And endeth with this clause annexed: In all causes before rehearsed the spiritual judge shall have power to take Knowledge, notwithstanding the King's prohibition. Pag. 59 Lin. 16. The Island Nona.] The corruption of the Translation should be mended thus: The Island Mona; or as we in English ordinarily use to render it, Anglesey Island. Indeed Polydore Virgil in his History of● England▪ Lib. 1. pag. 11. is of opinion, that this Insula Mona is that which we call the Isle of Man; and to that purpose notes out of Tacitus (in the Life of julius Agricola) that when the Romans began to subdue that Island, they waded from the Land thither, without the use of shipping: but at length, having noted and admired the eating cruelty of time, (which hath made that Island at this present about 25. miles distant from the English shore, which before was not abo●●● a mile) he concludes at last with this prouis●●▪ Ex quo sunt, qui audeant affirmare▪ Monam esse eam, quam Angliseam appellant quae Walliae adiacet, estque Bangoriensis Diocesis: cujus loci naturatalis est etiamnum qualem ex Tacito habuisse docuimus. Pag. 60. Lin. 6. For the Spaniard had lately erected a Seminary for the English fugitives at Vallad●lid.] This Seminary was erected by the King of Spain, at the instigation of many English Fugitives; who, when he had finished it, requested of Clement● the eight then Bishop of Rome, a Bull, to confirm it to that use▪ which the same Clement▪ in the very first year of his Popedom▪ granted unto him▪ The form of the said Bull, runs after this manner. CLEMENS PAPA OCTAWS. 〈…〉 istud piè ac attentè Charissimus noster in Christo filius, Philippus Rex Hispaniarum Catholicus cujus excel●lentem benignitatem, & liberalitatem Rege Catholico absque dubio dignam, multi Anglicani exules adolescentes fuerunt experti, qui ex misorabili Angliae regno (quòd aliàs tantopere floruit, erga fidem Catholicam devotissimum fuit, nunc autem haer●seos gravissimo infortunio affligit●● atque opprimitur) in Hispaniam transfugerunt, in Civitat● quae in Dioce●● Valen●●● est▪ Collegium Anglicanum, ad D●i omnipotent is glo●iam & honorem, ac corundem Anglorum receptaculum extruxit; qui profide Catholica s●●●pte sponte dictum regnum deseruerunt, constituentes suo tempore in illud reverti, & ad veritatis viam Gentiles suos miserrime occ●catos reduc●re. C●mque dictus Rex Catholicus singulis annis ●●●tos reditus ad fludiosorum, aliorumque hominum ●o in Collegio 〈…〉 nobis humiliter per dilectum filium & Nobilem Dominum Antonium Ducem de Sesa & de Soma Legatum suum supplicavit, quatenus benignitate 〈…〉 tam F●cti quam juris, qui fortasse possint intervenire, etc. You have the College confirmed now, if you will you shall see it furnished with turn-coate Englishmen. But then, all kind of Englishmen are not admitted into this College; No, that were to put the King to a great deal of charges to as little purpose. But, as their Rabadineira tells us, (and we may believe him in this matter) ●i tantùm, qui ad finem illorum consequendum aptiores esse videntur: they only are entered, that are most likely to serve their turns and purposes. And they not presently too, they must be Probationers first, for some few days, and afterwards, upon their Admission, swear before God, that they will take Orders in due time, return home to England again, and bid fair for a hanging, if so be it be their fortune. The form of their Oath runs in this manner. Ego A. B. hujus Anglicani Collegij Alumnus, con●iderans quantis me Deus beneficijs affecerit, tunc autem praes●rtim, quando expatriam●● ab 〈◊〉 ●deo nunc aflicta eduxit, ac 〈◊〉 Eccle●●● Catholicae membrum effecit, fimúlque tam immensam Dei miseri●ordiam grato animo prosequi volens, totum me illius servitio in quantum possum ed hujus Collegij 〈◊〉 adimplendum offerre constitui. Promitto igitur et coram Omnipotente Deo juro, paratum me ex 〈◊〉 esse▪ 〈◊〉 me illius gratia adi●●eri●, sacros Ordines suo tempore recipere, et in Angliam revertere, illic ut animas gentilium et proximorum convertam, quoties et quan do huius Collegij Superiori instituto suo conforme esse ●idebitur, Domino mihi illud imperante. I did not intend, but because of some of my silly countrymen that are to travel thither shortly, I will translate it for their sakes, that they may the better know what they swear to. I A. B. student of this English College, considering what infinite favoures and benefits God hath bestowed upon me, but more especially, in that he hath brought me out of my miserable country, sorely afflicted and groaning under the burden of Heresy, and made me now a member of his Holy Catholic Church, and being desirous to make the best use I can of this gracious mercy of God, and giving myself over wholly to fulfil those ends, for which this College was erected, Do here faithfully promise and swear before Almighty God, that I am ready in heart and mind, and by the assistance of his Grace, ever will be, to take my Holy Orders in due time, and return to my native country, to convert as many of my countrymen & kinsfolks, as I can: whesoever I shall be called thereunto, by the appointment of my Superior: whose command I will be always ready to execute, as believing that not He somuch, as God himself, doth put me on that errand. And now, before they come over again into England, they first go and take a blessing of his Holiness the Pope, and after that, are the better prepared for their journey. But how come they into England? not indeed, as if they would seem, what indeed they are, but rather in disguises, and dumb Equivocations, that by their bare habit no man can understand them. And indeed, it is very lawful for them in such a ca●e as this, sayeth their Rabadineira, modò militem, modò mercatorem, modò nautam, aut aliud vitae genus mentiri: To counterfeit themselves either a Soldier, or a Merchant, or a Mariner or any thing else, to keep themselves from the danger of an Inquiry. For they do this by very good authority, saith He, even of that famous Bishop Eusebius himself, who in the time of the Emperor Constantius that was an Arrian, went apparelled like a Soldier, to the Assemblies and Congregations of the Catholics: where he taught them and instructed them privately so long, till at last he became a glorious Martyr. Docuit hoc illos, saith the jesuit, Sanctus Eus●bius Episcop●s Samo sat 〈◊〉, Rabad. Append. schismat. Anglican. cap. 23. pag. 98. qui temporibus Imperatoris Constantij Arriani, militari veste ac habitu, Ecclesias Catholicorum visitabat, confirmabat, & instruebat, quip ad extremum, glorioso, pro Fide Christanâ, ●olerato Martyrio, vitam consummavit. Pag. 101. Lin. 29. This Constance died without Issue.] The Author cited for the truth of this story, is Gulielmus Gemeticensis; whom, though M. Cambden nether specify where any one may find, either Him, or his Testimonial, I have here displayed to the view of the Reader. I found him, after some Enquiry, among the Scriptores Rerum Anglicarum & Normanicarum, and there, a Tractate also of His, De Ducibus Britanniae: Wherein, in the seaventh book and the four and thirty chapter, I find these words: — De filiabus Primi Willelmi Regis Anglorum, sororibus Inclyti Regis Henrici— Secunda fuit Constantia Alano Feregant, Comiti Minoris Britanniae, (Filio scilicet Hoell●, qui Conano successerat,) matrimonio iuncta, Absque LIBERIS MORTV A EST. Vnde factum est ut Idem Comes, post Ipsam, duceret Filiam Fulconis Rechin, Comitis Andegavorum, ex quâgenuit Co●anum juniorem, qui ei successit. By which is very apparent, that the Genealogy deduced from this Constance, must needs be very fabulous, and as void of truth, as this Constance was of Issue. Pag. 103. Lin. 3. And cozened him of his money.] To this answer of Lopez, there is much more annexed, which was never printed in both the Latin Editions; which I have taken out of M. Cambdens' own Manuscript, and here set down word for word. Ad fidem faciendam etiam, eâ usus est circumstantiâ, quòd Reginae se in syrupo venenum exhibiturum dixisset, cum satis (ut ajebat) notum esset, Reginam in curâ corporis nunquam syrupis usam fuisse, sed ab eis maximè abhorrere. Verùm cum planè liqueret, idque ex confessione propriâ, eum, cum Monile illud Reginae monstrasset, nullam prorsus veneni mentionem fe●isse, sed tantum per aenigma, Reginam interrogasse, an non fraudem fraud, tanquam laqueum laqueo intercipere liceret, (quod tamen ipsum Regina ut prudens & cauta foemina rejecisset, sibique minimè placere respondisset) cúmque insuper testatum esset, ●um seriò defugâ faciendâ, seque ad cognatum quendam & gentilem suum, Salamonem judaeum, qui Constantinopoli habitabat, & praedives erat, confer deliberasset, idque in animo habuisset, Impostoris ei larva detracta est, & Proditoris meritò adhae●it. The translation of these words the Reader may make after this manner. And to get the better credit to his falsehood, he used this circumstance, that he would give the Queen poison in some syrup or other, as he says he told them, when indeed all the world knew, the Queen never would take any syrupes, but did always dislike & distaste them. But for all this, when as it plainly appeared, and that, out of his own confession, that when he showed the Chain to the Queen, he never mentioned any matter of poisoning her, but only asked her in general terms, whether or no, To deceive the deceiver were deceit, (which also the Queen disliked, and held unlawful,) as also, when it was evidently proved that he had in sober sadness intended to have departed and fled the Kingdom, and have betaken himself to a Countryman and Kinsman of his, one Solomon a rich jew dwelling at Constantinople, then was this mask of knavery quickly put off, and that fouler of treason and treachery stuck as close unto him. Pag. 106. Lin. 23. Essex gave him entertainment, and supplied him with great cost, etc.] It should seem their acquaintance was so great, that there passed between them above threescore Letters at the least, besides those of the Earl of Essex to him, in his time of residing here in England; the Letters are all printed, with this Frontispiece, Antoniuses Perezij Epistolae ad Comitem Essexium, Magnatem Angliae, etc. Amongst which, there was one, that was sent to the Earl, presently upon his return from Ireland, but was intercepted, before ever it came to his hands. The form was thus. ANTONIUS' PEREZIUS MYLORDO ESSEXIO. EX literis amicorum intellexi tuum ex Hiberniâ adventum. Nondùm voco illum Reditum, donec per te omnino pacato regno, deaito tuae Reginae, & in gratiam ejus Majestatis restitutis omnibus, gloriosus iterum redeas. Interea congratulor Reginae tuae, vestrae Angliae, mihi tuo, postremò Tibi, qui omnia illa tibi anteponis semper: (no vite) arripio calamum, quod Regnum infirmum, & ferè desperatum tibi commissum eò perduxeris. Non tu Comici secutus es confilium, qui omnia prius experiri, quam armis sapientem decere, consulebat. Quod ego non supremis Ducibus, sed supremis Principibus consuli intelligo. Nam Imperatores, praefectósque excercituum, arma, potentiam sui Principis, virtutémque propriam prius experiri, quam Collocutiones audire, decet: Glóriosae enim illis deditiones, quae ab Armis proveniunt. Vnde ex consuetudine Lacaedemoniorum, Gallum gallinaceum & Bovem, (Gallos' & Boves dicerem potius, cum plures pluribus suis actionibus debeantur) jovi immolari oporteret, quandóque arma tuae Reginae, & fortitudinem brachij tui expertus prius, tuâ prudentiâ, & istius tuae personae ubicúnque jam per sonantis, anthoritate, & industriâ, negotium posteà perfeceris, & ad deditionem rebels deduxeris. Lege Plutarchum in Marcello, & ibi quid tibi velim, quid tibi deberi intelligam, videbis. O invidia, virtutis aemula, Principum pernicies, Regnorum exitium, quâ erumpes modò? Cede, cede saltem prae Timore, (quis non sibi cavit?) pro Honore, (quis hanc humanae vitae animam sprevit?) pro Communi Bono (quis salutem suorum membrorum non desider at?) Novi te, novi tuam naturam, novi quoties te metus repressit, novi quoties idem te praecipitaverit. Cave ne judiceris tuo Conservatori, in majorem ejus gloriam, etiam tibi odioso ingrata: tuo supremo Principi Infida: in graviorem ejus contra te indignationem: tuo Regno inimica in ultimam in te vindictam. Quo in statu sint meaeres in Hispaniâ, vel potius, quo in cursu, quo potius in motu lento, ex literis ad amicos meos intelliges; quem verò ad exitum tendere videantur, judicet alter, si inveniri potest exitus in tali Labyrintho. Vale, & cave à Labyrinthis. Nihil aliud Labyrinthi nobis significant, nisi Aulas, & Favores Principum. Id nos docere voluerunt Majores Nostri. Eâ de causâ, credas referri quatuor fuisse Labyrinthos in quatuor mundi partibus, ut ad omnes orbis partes notitia, & Admonitio perveniret, quam timendi essent, atque noscent omnes, tot ambagibus, tot foveis, tot praecipitijs undequaque esse plenos, ut qui eò semel intrasset, de exitu dubitaret, & qui semel inde evasisset, timeret iterum eodem reverti. Pag. 112. Lin. 29. Knights of St. Michael.] This Order of S. Michael was first instituted by Lewis the eleventh of France, in the year of Grace, 1469. and was then named, The order of my Lord S. Michael. To every Knight of this Order the King giveth a Choler of Gold, made of Scallops interlaced one within another, and doubly banded, fastened on small chains or nails of gold. At the midst of the same Choler, upon a Rock must be an Image of my Lord S. Michael, which must hang down upon the breast of him that wears it; which they are bound to wear daily and openly about their neck, on pain of causing a Mass to be said, and to give (for God's sake) the sum of seven Sols, and six Deniers Tournois, if they be delinquent. If any man be desirous to see the form of the King's Letters Patents, whereby this Order was instituted, they shall find it thus. LEwis by the grace of God, King of France: To all present, and to come, greeting. We make known, that for the most perfect and sincere love which we bear to the Noble Order and estate of Knighthood, whereof (in most ardent affection) we desire the honour and increase, that according to our hearty wish, the holy Catholic Faith, the blessed condition of our Holy Mother the Church, and posterity of the Commonweal might be kept, and maintained, as they ought to be, We, to the glory of God our almighty Creator, and reverence due to the Glorious Virgin Mary, as also in the honour and reverence of Saint Michael, the prime and chief Knight, who in God's quarrel fought against the ancient enemy of mankind, and made him fall from Heaven; who hath likewise always kept his place, preserved and defended his Oratory, named the Mount S. Michael, without suffering it at any time to be taken, subdued or brought into the hands of this kingdoms ancient enemies▪ and to the end that all good, high, and noble courages should be incited, and moved the more to virtuous Actions,— Constitute, and Ordain, and by these Presents do constitute and ordain, an Order of Brotherhood, or loving Company of certain number of Knights, which we will shall be named, The Order of my Lord Saint Michael the Archangel; in, and under the Form, Conditions, Statutes, Orders, and Articles, as hereafter are set down, etc. The chiefest reason that can be found of the Institution of this Order, to the honour of S. Michael, was certainly the ancient opinion that the French have, who believe that S. Michael is the Tutelary Angel and Guardian of all France: Wherefore he is called by them, Princeps imperij Francorum: which name he received ever since he appeared to Aubert Bishop of Auranches, commanding him to build a Church upon a Rock in his Diocese called the Tomb, or Tombe-Helene. Besides, they celebrate two great deliverances, which they attribute to Saint Michael, namely, when the English besieged Orleans, in the year of Grace, 1428. where the Archangel S. Michael (they say) visibly appeared upon the Bridge of the City, and fought against the English, and overthrew them. And secondly, when Henry the Great reduced to obedience the City of Paris, where there was 〈◊〉 near unto his Majesty, Saint Michael the Archangel, in the shape of a young child, about six or seven years old, clothed all in white, who (all the time the King rendered thanks to God upon his knees, for this happy reduction) stood close by his right side, and when he had done, immediately vanished. But concerning this order, it is to be observed, that before any Knight elected come to the Sovereign of that Order, he must deliver these or the like speeches unto him, at his presentation. SIR, (or, if he be of the blood) My most gracious Lord, I have observed by these Letters, that of royal Grace in you, and Love in the most honour able Brethren and Companions, of the worthy and noble Order of S. Michael: I have been, and am elected into that Order, and Company, whereby I hold myself to be very highly honoured. I have reverently received, and made acceptation thereof, and do most heartily thank you, so much as in me possibly remaineth, for so great Grace and Favour: tendering mine obedience and serviceable duty in the said Order, so much as in me lieth to do. The form of the Oath given unto the Knight of the Order of St. Michael. YOu shall swear, that to your Loyal power you shall assist, guard, maintain and defend the Eminency, Rights, and Greatness of the Crown of France, of the Majesty Royal, and Authority of the Sovereign, and of his successive Sovereigns. So long as you live, & shall be of the said Order, you shall employ yourself to your uttermost power to maintain the said Order, and Honour thereof; taking what pains you can to augment it, without suffering it to decay or diminish, so long as your strength may remedy and support it. And if it shall so come to pass, (which God defend) that in you there shall be found some such fault, whereby (according to the Statutes of the Order) you are to be deprived, summoned, and required to redeliver back the Choler; in such case, you must send it to the Sovereign, or the Treasurer of the Order, without evermore (after the said summoning) wearing the said Choler: and all penalties, pains, and corrections, which (in meaner matters) may be censured and appointed to you, you are to undergo and bear patiently, without rancour, spleen, or hatred, (for, or in that respect) in you, either against the Sovereign, Brethren, or any Officers of the said Order. You must, over and besides this, duly appear at the Chapters and Assemblies of the Order: or else must send thither (according to the Statutes and Ordinances thereof) your sufficient Deputy or Attorney, as testifying thereby your obedience to the Sovereign, and to his Deputies or Committees, in all things reasonable, concerning the Duties and Affairs of the Order, and your own loyal power, for the accomplishing of all the Statutes, Points, Articles, and Ordinances, which you have seen and read in writing, and shall hereafter be read unto you. To them you shall promise and swear, as well generally, as particularly, and to each Point you are to take an especial Oath. All these things, as you are a Knight of the Order, you must swear and promise on the Sovereign's hand: by your Faith, Oath, and Honour, and on the Cross, and holy Gospels of our Lord. Pag. 139. Lin. 3.] The River of Elbe.] There is indeed such a River in Germany, which hath its head near unto the Town Aust in Bohemia, and it falleth into the Germane Ocean below Hamburgh: it is called by some Albis; by Strabo, Albium; and hath no less than three or four great Rivers that do empty themselves into it. But yet, this is not that River which should be here understood; neither is that the true words in the Latin Edition, which should signify it. For indeed, for Flumen Amasim I suppose should be read Flumen Amasium, or Flumen Amisium, or Amisiam; for according to those three several pronunciations Ptolemy, Pomponius, and Strabo read them; by which we understand the River Eims, which ariseth in Westphalen out of a ridge of hills, and emptieth itself in the Germane Ocean. Pag. 140. Lin. 16. By Anna Parr.] By reason of the likeness of the Letters, and the naughtiness of the written Translation, Anna Parr was mistaken for Anne Dacres. This Anne Dacres was Daughter to Thomas Lord Dacres and Sister and Coheir of George Lord Dacres of Gillefland. She married to the said Philip Howard Earl of Arundel, and bore him Thomas Howard his only Son, now Earl of Arundel. Pag. 140. Lin. 33. Whether a true and iustifing faith may be lost.] This was that question which at that time did, and even at this present doth, disquiet the unity and peace of our English Churches. A little before the death of this worthy Whitaker, it fell so out, that by the Private, and Public maintaining of this Opinion, by one Doctor Baro a Frenchman, it came to such an unhappy perfection, that most, and those not the meanest, of that University, submitted their belief unto it; Insomuch that Doctor Whitaker, at that time Regius Professor in the University, employed the extremity of his endeavours, in his Lectures, & Sermons, and Disputations, to crush the same, from getting farther Credit: as is to be seen, in his learned Lecture concerning Universal Grace, his Concio ad Clerum concerning Predestination, and the Certainty of Divine Grace, and other of his Exercises. After Him, rose up these famous Worthies of that University, Doctor tindal, Some, Chatterton, Willet, and Perkins, who by their Works and Labours, both in Latin▪ and English; endeavoured the like. But it seems the root was too deep ●etled, and a stronger hand was to be employed to pluck it up. Hereupon, the Archbishop of Canterbury (that famous Prelate Whitgift) is acquainted with the matter; and his Pastoral care requested in the purging of these corruptions. The good Archbishop, willing to impart the honour of this attempt to him that he best thought worthy of it, sends presently to his Colleague Hutton, his Grace of York; to whom he sends also the questions controverted at Cambridge, and for his opinion in the decision of them. The Archbishop of York, in the year of 1595. returned to his Grace of Canterbury, the sum of his opinion in brief, collected in a written Treatise, which was called De Electione, Praedestinatione, & Reprobatione commentatio: wherein he most divinely and acutely expressed his mind, and the Truth. The Epistle prefixed to the Treatise I thought worth the Transcribing, if the Reader think it, the perusing. ACcepi jam pridem literas tuas (Reverendissime Praesul) veteris illius benevolentiae, & amoris erga me tui plenas, in quibus effiagitas opinionem meam de Articulis quibusdam nuper Cantabrigiae agitatis, non sine aliquâ piorum offension, qui graviter molesteque ferunt Matrem Academiam jam multitudine liberorum, & quidem doctissimorum florentem, eâ dissentione filiorum non nihil contristatam esse: Sed fieri non potest quin veniant offendicula, neque desinet Inimicus homo inter triticum zizania seminare, donec ●um Dominus sub pedibus contriverit. Legi Articulos, & Relegi, & dum pararem aliquid de singulis dicere, visum est mihi multò potius de ipsâ Electione, & Reprobatione (unde illa dissentio orta esse videtur) meam sententiam, & opinionem paucis explicare, quam singulis sigillatim respondendo, fratrum forsitan quorundam animos, (quos in veritate diligo) exacerbare. Meminisse potes, (Ornatissime Antistes) cum Cantabrigiae unâ essemus, & sacras Literas in Scholis publicis interpretaremur, eandem regulam secuti, eam semper fuisse inter nos consensionem in omnibus religionis causis, ut ne minima quidem vel dissensionis, vel simultatis suspicio unquam apparreet. Igitur hoc tempore, si judicio Dominationis tuae, id quod nunc pinzui Mineruâ s●ripsi, probatum iri intellexero, multò mihi minus displicebo. Deus te diutissimè seruet incolumem; ut tum Reginae serenissimae, & toti Regno fidelissimus Consiliarius, tum etiam Ecclesiae huic nostrae Anglicanae Pastor utilissimus, multos adhuc annos esse possis. Valè, è Musaeo meo apud Bishop-Thorpe. Calend. Octob. Anno Domini. 1595. Dignitatis tuae Studiosissimus, Matthaeus Eboracensis. Upon the receipt whereof, his Grace of Canterbury being desirous to compose these controversies, appointed an Assembly at Lambeth; where were present his Grace himself, Richard of London, Richard Elect of Bangor, besides Doctor Whitaker, Doctor tindal, and other learned Divines. The conclusion of it was, that by them there were nine Articles drawn into several heads, and from the place where they were established, named, The Articles of Lambeth; which set all things right again, and reduced the University to an unanimity of belief: for, upon their arrival at Cambridge, my French Doctor presently vanished; and shortly after that, one Barret Fellow of Trinity College, having preached some of that new Doctrine lately before, was compelled to recant publicly at Saint mary's, by the appointment of Dr. Duport Vicechancellor of the University. The Articles, by reason I know very many have been desirous to see them, I thought good to Transcribe out, as they were printed beyond Sea. Assertio seu Articlus I DEus ab aeterno pr●destinavit quosdam ad vitam, Quosdam reprobavit ad mortem. Articulus II. CAusa Movens aut Efficiens Praedestinationis ad vitam, non est praevisio fide●, aut perseverantiae, aut bonerum operum, aut ullius rei quae insit in personis pr●destinatis, sed sola voluntas beneplaciti Dei. Articulus III. PR●destinatorum praefinitus & certus est numerus, qui nec augeri nec minui possit. reasons: as first, because perchance in a sudden Translation I might err in not rendering the words according to the menour of them as they run in the printed Statutes▪ and secondly (which was my greatest motive) because I find in the Book of the 〈…〉, which are here mentioned as if they were: as also, because that some of them, which are here expressed, are there made to be enacted in the next Parliament to this, to wit, in the 〈…〉, as particularly, The Act to redress the mis-imployment of Lands, Goods, and Stocks of money, heretofore given to charitable uses; and also, An Act against fraudulent Administrations 〈…〉. 〈…〉 desirous to read the Statutes Verbatim translated, he may have them thus: The States of the Kingdom being assembled 〈…〉 An Act against the Decaying of Towns, and Houses of Good Husbandry. 〈◊〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Deuce Austriaco, & solutionem obsessis frustra pollicente. This Ambianum, or (as others read it, Ambiana, or Civitas Ambianesis, as Antoninus, or, as the vulgar, Amiens) is the chiefest City in Picardy, and a Bishops See. It is compassed with the River Some, from which it had first a Name, as some imagine, and indeed, nothing but imagine. This City, having been betrayed into the hands of the Spaniards, by the Governor thereof, was most valiantly (and as fortunately) besieged, and recovered again by Henry the fourth, even in the sight of Albert the Archduke of Austria, who fed the hungry desires of the besieged Citizens, only with a bare expectation of victuals and relief. Pag. 203. Lin. 32. Surrendered into their hands Nannetu.] This word Nannetu should have been printed Nantes; b●t it was the oversight of the Overseer. It is one of the chiefest Cities in Britain, which the Duke of Merceur pretending a Right to the whole Durchy, had now made himself Master of 〈◊〉 observes of it, that it is Metropolis Superioris Britanni●, and he calls it Vrbs Nannetica, vulgo Nantes: Ptolomaeo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nannetum, ut censet S●●liger. He observers moreover, that heretofore it was the chiefest Seat of the Dukes of Britain, bearing the Title of a County, and formerly one of the Titles of the first borne Son of the Duke of Britain, whereby he was distinguished. Pag. 244. Lin. 18. Whether or no the Queen had inkling of this matter, I know not.] Upon those words follow many other, which (upon what ground I know not) are omitted in both the Latin Editions, and therefore also, in the body of this Translation: but finding them in an Authentic Copy, and under M. Cambdens' own hand, I thought good to impart them to the Reader. The words are these. Etenim eodem tempore increbuerunt rumores, & per totum regnum pervulgati sunt, quales spargi solent, (cum Principe volente volitant,) adesse classem Hispanicam potentem, & optimè instructam, ad oras occidentales regni conspectam esse, neque quam partem peterent certum esse; Itaque delectus acriter ubíque habiti, provinciae maritimae armari & in procinctu esse jussae; Nuncij ad aulam assiduè missi, quin etiam exercitus Regius sub Deuce, Comite Nottinghamiae Admirallo Angliae conscriptus. Euulgata etiam fab●lla, quae vel prudentiores capere & fallere possit, Regem Hispanum expeditionis in Lusitaniam, non oblitum, cui idem Es●exius adfuerat, Cum certior factus esset, tantum exercitum ad motus Hibernicos compesce●dos apparari, sub Duce tam eminenti & florenti, in suspicionem venisse, haec, praetextu rerum Hibernicar●, ad Hispaniae pa●tem aliquam invadendam designata esse: atque id●ircò in defensionem Regnorum suorum classem numerosam, atque etiam terrestres copias parasse. Postqum au●em comperisset exereitum in Hibernia reverâ 〈◊〉 ansmissum esse, atqu● illis rebus implicitum, submonitum à concilio suo, ut cum tantam classem & copias magnis impesis, & rerum motu jam collegisset, & paratas baberet, ne e●s inutiliter dimitteret, sed in Angliam impressionom ●aceret, eò magis, quod flos militiae Anglicavae cum Essexio transportatus esset, & Regina nihil tale eo tempore expectaret. Haec omnia eò fiebant, ut Essexius certior fact ●s regnum in armis esse, ab aliquo conatu exercitum Hibe●nicum in Angliam transportandi injecto metu desisteret. Attamen baec Reginae consilia, etiam vulgo in suspicionem venerant: & in pejorem partem accipiebantur: cum dicerent anno Octogesimo Octavo, ab Hispania appulisse classem illorum Invincibilem, & ho anno, alteram classem Invisibilem; atque mussarent, si huju smodi Ludi Florals à Consilio Angliae, ineunte Maio celebrati ●uissent, magis congruum existimari potuisse; verum ut plebs à messe sua avoc●retur (erat enim adultus autumnus) nimis serias ineptias esse: In English thus. For about the same time there flew about very strange rumours over all the Kingdom, (such indeed as use to fly when the Prince himself lets them loose) that there was a Spanish Navy prepare● having now all things in a readiness, and the very flower of Chivalry of the English, being now absent from home, and gone over with the Earl of Essex; and the Queen herself little or nothing suspecting any such matter. All this hurly burly was indeed nothing else, but to give the Earl of Essex to understand, that the Kingdom being now in a readiness, it would be but little profitable for him to bring over his Forces hither again, to make his way to the Queen. But all these plots could not escape the censure and mock of the common people: who stuck not to say, that in Eighty eight indeed the Spaniard sent hither an Invincible Navy, but now only, an Invisible one. Nay, they began to mumble, that the Council might do well indeed to make such May-games for them at the time of the year, when they were in season; but, that it was now but a serious folly in them, to call them from their Harvest to look after such idle matters. Pag. 252. Lin. 11. Passing by the French shore.] Upon these words follow these in the Original Copy, Et etesis fauenti●us qui nostro coelo ab occasu Brumali diebus 〈…〉: which I left 〈…〉 an error to be in the word 〈◊〉, which should have been 〈◊〉, which Strabo calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, ab 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Annus, a year, because every year they have a set time of blowing, which is about the beginning of the Dog days; as also, because it seems by Lucretius, that they blow not out of the East, or West, but out of the North, for he calls them, — Etesi● Flabra Aquilonum—. Of these winds Pliny speaks in these words,— Post biduum autem, ijdem Aquilones constantiùs perflant quadraginta diebus, quos Etesias vocant: Molliri eis creditur solis vapour, geminatus ardore syderis: Nec ulii ventorum magis stati sunt lib. 2. Nat. Hist. cap. 47. Again, Mollit sydera aestate media, mutatque nomen, & Etesias vocatur, lib. 18. cap. 34. And in his 37. Book, and 15. Chapter, speaking of several sorts of precious stones, he hath these words,— Proximam laudem sicut & sedem, habent Bactriani, quos in commissuris saxorum colligere dicuntur, Etesijs flantibus: tunc enim tell●re internitent, quia eis ventis maximè moventur arenae. Pag. 256. Lin. 10. His Indulgence out of the Church's Treasury, as our Adversaries speak.] For indeed it is only they that speak so, or conceive any such matter; and but some of them neither; for, although their learned Cardinal Bellarmine be of opinion, that there is in the custody of the Church a spiritual Treasury, mixed of the Passion of Christ, and of his holy Saints, which is the foundation of all Indulgences; yet he will give leave to others, who in spite of him, will take it, to believe no such matter: For, Non defuerunt ex antiquis (saith he himself) Theologis Scholasticis, qui tametsi Indulgentias admitterent, tamen de Thesauro dubitarunt. There have been some it seems, who, though they have admitted of such godly deceits, as Indulgences are, yet they much have doubted of this pretended Treasury, which should be the foundation of them. But, who were they that durst offer this affront to this so common opinion? why, no less men of their own jury, than their Major on the Sentences, dist. 19 quaest. 2. And their Durand. in Distinct. 4. quaest. 2, 3. as they are both arraigned for it by Bellarmine, in Lib. 1. de Indulgent. cap. 2. This was a chip of that block which was first hewn by Pope Boniface the eight, of whom their own Agrippa observes, Bonifacius octavus primus in Purgatorium extendit Indulgentias: That he was the first, that ever extended the benefit of Indulgences, as far as the Purgatory flames. And indeed, this rare Bird did first spring out of that fire: For, as their Bishop Fisher observes, Caeperunt Indulgentiae, postquam ad Purgatorij cruciatus aliquandiù trepidatum est, in his 18. Article against Luther. There was no great use of Indulgences, before they had blown up Purgatory flames to such an height, that silly proselytes began to sweat to think on it, and buy up Indulgences to keep them cool from it. Then, as Polydor Virgil lib. 8. de Inventor. Rerum cap. 1. complains, Huiusmodi venia (speaking of Indulgences) plenâ manu non concedebatur mod● aliquoties, verum etiam, teste Platina, velut quaepiam merces quotidi● vendebatur, non absque recipientis detrimento; quando per haec, ut remedia animae morborum venialia, minus permulti à malefactis abstinebant, & clavium Authoritas multò vilior erat: nec id quidem temerè accidebat, quia (ut ait Hieronimus) ubi merces media est, dona spiritualia viliora siunt. Quaeutinam nam non nisi illa vidisset aetas. Pope Boniface received Revenues from this pretty cheat; for in his time, these kind of Indulgences, were not only now and then, upon especial occasions, but even sold up and down, as good and current Merchandise. Hence came the Power of the Keys presently out of reputation: to the so great scandal of the Church, that, I wish, none but that Age only, had ever known it. Polydore, indeed, was too bitter against his friends; and therefore they have pared his tongue off, and hung it up in their Index Expurgatorius; but if the Reader would fain hear him speak, let him inquire for him at Basil, A. D. 1570. and there he shall understand more of the business. Pag. 258. Lin. 25. The Rebels of Lagen●.] The Translation should have run, The Rebels of Leinster; for so the word hath been often translated before, as pag. 235. lin. 18. pag. 200. lin. 34. and in other places. But the Composer not being well able to read the Translation, and taking counsel of the Latin Copy that lay by him, translated it Lagene, from the Latin word Lageria. This Lagenia, or as others call it Laginia, or as Polyd. Virgil. hist. Ang. pa. 221. Liginia, is one of the five great Provinces of Ireland: by the Inhabitants thereof for the most part it is called Leighnigh, and by others Lein, more contracted▪ by others Lemster, but by us, Leinster. The same error is likewise committed in the 268. page, and the 13. line, which, by this the Reader may correct. Pag. 263. Lin. 21. At Constance.] This is that Council which was called by Balthasar Cossa, afterwards named Pope john 24. who found it most true, which some of his friends only before suspected, as their Platina noteth, Quod vererentur n● cum Pontifex accederet, privatus reverteretur; quod etiam contigit. Who indeed counselled him not to go thither; lest he that went a Pope thither, should perchance come a Private man home again; which indeed ●ell out accordingly: for there were many things, & quidem gravissima (for so Platina calls them) laid to his charge; which he not being able to answer, was fain to change his habit, and steal away from Constance, for fear of worse troubles. But it seems he did not escape so safely, but that he was quickly caught again, and being brought back to Constance, was laid up in prison; not long after he was cast out of his Popedom; to which Act, he with his own hand consented. Having been four years a prisoner, he was at last dismissed, but upon the payment of very chargeable Fees; and afterwards of a Pope he became an humble Cardinal to Otho Columna, otherwise called Pope Martin the fifth, and ever afterwards was called johannes Papa Quondam; which was even part of the superscription that was written on his Tombstone at Florence. In this Council there was a peculiar decree made for the placing of the Ambassadors of Casteele, but with a memorandum, that it should not prejudice any other, which was in this manner. Sacro sancta Synodus Constantiensis, considerans, quod ad suam, & suorum ad hoc deputatorum instantiam, Oratores Charissimorum Ecclesiae Filiorum lacobi & joannae Regis & Reginae jerusalem, & Siciliae Illustrium, requisiti fuerunt, ut quoniam expectantur, Oratores Charissimi Ecclesiae Filij Regis Castellae & Legionis Illustris, ad hanc Synodum ventu●i, ad perficiendam cum ipsa Synodo Ecclesiae unionem, placeret eisdem oratoribus dictorum Regis & Reginae dimittere locum, quem in loco sessionis iam tenent, tanquam qui eisdem Oratoribus dicti Regis Castellae venientibus debitum, ut dura●ti praesenti consilio, vadant ad partem sinistram immediate post Ambassiatores Charissimi Filij Regis Angliae Illustris. etc. Conc. Constant. Sess. 22. sub hoc titulo: Decretum Locationis Ambasia torum Regis Aragonum, ex Binio pag. 916. post: edit. P. 263. L. 27. Not Kings before the year of Grace, 1017.] The first original of the Monarchy of Casteele, was in this manner. Ordonius making war against the Saracens, expected aid from four of the Earls of Casteele; who (it seems) neglected his desires, and contributed not to the war. Hereupon Ordonius having overcome the Saracens, sends for these four Earls, giving them his word and promise for their safety and security; but having had them once within his fingers, he put them all to death. The Castellians, that had heretofore been subject to the King of Lions, put themselves hereupon in a rebellion, to revenge this perfidious dealing of the King; and choosing and making to themselves judges and Magistrates of the Commonwealth, they became in short time their own Governors, from whence afterwards their Kings descended. The story is plain in Volateranus his Commentaries, to this effect. Post haec Ordonius quatuor Castellae Comites, qui id bellum detrectaverant jussos adse venire, & in columes fore pollicitus, necari mandavit. Ob quam perfidiam Castellani, qui tunc suberant Regi Legionensi, rebellaverant, factisque inter se Magistratibus ac judicibus, remipsi administrabant; e● quibus postea Reges descenderunt. But how long was this first, before they had Kings of their own? why it is expressly added. — Circiter annum millesimum decimum septimum; nam ad hunc usque diem Castilia per Comites regebatur: cum titulus tantum Hispaniae Regni, etc. For before the year of Grace 1017. there were no Kings of Casteele, but only Earls that governed it. Which being considered▪ I cannot but wonder at the endeavours of their jacobus Valdesius, who hath written a Book on purpose of a good size, only to prefer his Country Spain before the ancient and eminent Kingdoms of France, and England. Pag. 272. Lin. 13. Because none ever contradicted it.] For indeed, this is all the answer they will give us, as may plainly appear. Obijciunt, saith their Valdesius, primò quod orator (Sc. in Concilio Tridentino) non ut orator Regis Hispaniarum adstitit, sed ut Orator Imperatoris, cum idem Carolus Quinous & Imperator esset, & Rex Hispaniarum: & ut Imperator is Legatus, oertum ost quod praecedere debet: at postquam obijt in victissimus Carolus quintus, & pro rege Catholico maximo Philippo secundo, Marcchio Pescariae, & loco ejus, Claudius Fernandez Quignones Comes Lunensis fuit, tunc Regis Galliae Legatus, non concessit locum superiorem, immò nobiliorem sibi postulavit; & orta fuit indè contentio inter utri●sque Legatos, Philippi secundi Hispaniarum, & Francisci Regis Galliarum, ita ut suspenderent celebrationem concilij; quod neimpediretur, & adeo reipublicae utilissimum remedium cessaret, Legatus Regis Catholici Hispaniarum apud Concilij secretarium sedit, decreto Concilij ordinate, ne praejudicium aliquod sequeretur, ex loco regibus concesso, etc. Sed satisfaciendo objection irespondetur, quod Legatus Imperatoris, fuit & Imperatoris, & Regis Hispaniarum Legatus, & absque aliqua Protestatione Francisci Regis Galliarum Protestantis, quod ne ei in loco praecedere videretur, ut Legatus Regis Hispaniarum, sed solum ut Legatus Imperatoris, etc. It may be (saith he) they will object, that in the Council of Trent the Ambassador of the Emperor was also the Ambassador of the King of Spain, because the same man Charles the fifth, was both Emperor and King of Spain. So that, to the Emperor's Ambassador they had no reason to take exception, because he ought always to have the precedency; but when as once the Emperor Charles died, and that Claudius Fernandez was substituted in the state of the marquis of Pesara for the K. of Spain, Philip the second, than the Ambassadors of the French King, would not only not grant them place, but challenge it of them: Whereupon, the controversy grew so hot, that it disturbed the quiet proceeding of the Council. To prevent which mischief, the Ambassador of the Spaniard abased himself as low as the Secretary of the Counsels seat; but not without the decree of the Council, that no prejudice from thence should arise unto his Master. To satisfy this objection, we answer, saith Valdesius, that as the Ambassador took place being the Ambassador of the Emperor, so he should do also being the Ambassador of the King of Spain, because the Ambassador of the French in the time when the Ambassadors of Spain took place by reason of the Emperor, made no protestation against it, nor desired that it might not be prejudicial to them hereafter. A worthy answer without question, and as good as another of his to as strong an argument; who being convinced with the Precedency given from the Spaniard to the French in the Council of Constance that took the upper hand, answers very confidently, Quod sedere ad dextram vel sinistram non arguit semper eminentiam loci, ut ex Varonio oftendimus. That to sit on the right hand, argues no precedency or superiority of place. I wonder what then doth with him? Certainly, if it doth not, he ought not so much to commend the magnanimity of his johannes Sylva, nor ought john himself to think he had got much, besides the estimation of being impudently unmannerly, who finding his Arm stronger than his Cause, pulled the Ambassador of the King of England out of his seat, which he had taken on the right hand of him, and there far himself as Ambassador of Casteele. Nam cum Henrici Regis Angliae Legatus, saith he, dexteram occupasset, suâ validâ dextrâ eum à loco divulsum dejecit, ibidemque ut Legatus Castellae, sedit, ut rem gestam etiam memoriae prodidit, Ferdinandus Pulgar. cap. 8, Illustrium virorum. Valdesius de dignit. Hispaniaes, in prooemio, pag. 14. Pag. 371. Lin. 23. By appealing to the Court of war.] Although in rendering the Latin words, after this manner, I followed the advice of so discreet a judgement, that I might almost better errare with it, then with another, benè sentire: yet, having, upon stricter examination found that the words bear another Translation, I shall willingly acquaint the Reader also with it. It seems the words ad Cameram Castrensem should not have been translated to the Court of War, as they are in the body of this History, but they should be rendered thus, to the Chamber at Castres'; as appears by part of a Letter sent by the Duke of Bovillon to the King in this business, which I found thus translated. — I Most humbly beseech your Majesty to send my Accusers, and my Accusations; thinking the imputation which is laid upon me heavy, and the time tedious, until your Majesty may be fully satisfied of mine innocency. For the speedy effecting whereof I will attend at Castres', the justification of my Fault, or Innocency; judging that the time which I should have spent in going to your Majesty, would have but prolonged the affliction of my soul remaining accused, seeing that your Majesty was to send me back to the Chambers, to condemn or absolve me, being the judges which your Edict hath given me. That it would therefore please you to relieve my mind speedily, in giving me the means to make my innocency known, and that by this proof you may rest assured of my faithful service, and I of your favour, the which shall be above all things desired of your most humble, most obedient, and most faithful Subject and Servant Henry de la Tours. Pag. 379. Lin▪ 8. I acknowledge, and ask pardon.] This is not Tir-Oens submission verbatim collected, neither was it done as it is here specified, before the death of the Queen. For the Queen dying on the 24. of March, the Lord Deputy Montioy understood thereof, not till the seven and twentieth. So upon the 28. day, the Lord Deputy being at Mellifant, wrote to Sir William Godolphin to cause Tir-Oen to dispatch his coming to submit himself; which he presently did, having met Tir-Oen on the 29. of March at Toker, some five miles beyond Dunganon. On the 30. of March, Tir-Oen, and all of them came to Mellifant in the afternoon, where Tir-Oen (admitted into the Lord Deputies Chamber) submitted himself unto him; but the next day signed this submission following with his own hand, and delivered it up to the Lord Deputy. The form was thus. I Hugh O-Neale, by the Queen of England, France and Ireland her most gracious favour, created Earl of Tir-Oen, do with all true and humble penitency prostrate myself at her Royal ●eet, and absolutely submit myself unto her mercy, most sorrowfully imploring her gracious commiseration, and appealing only to her Princely clemency, without presuming to justify my unloyall proceedings against her sacred Maies●y; only most sorrowfully and earnestly desiring, that it may please her Majesty rather in some measure to ●itigate her just indignation against me, in that I do religiously vow that the first motives of my unnatural rebellion were neither practice, malice, or ambition, but that I was induced first by fear of my life (which I conceived was sought by my enemy's practice) to stand upon my guard; and afterwards, most unhappily led, to make good that fault with more heinous offences, which in themselves I do acknowledge deserve no forgiveness, and that it is impossible for me in respect of their greatness, in any proportion, even with my life to make satisfaction. I do most humbly desire her Majesty to pardon them▪ that as I have already been a sufficient argument of her Royal power, having little left but my life to preserve itself, so that it may now please her Majesty to make me an example of her Princely clemency, the chiefest ornament of her high dignity. And that I may be the better able hereafter, with the uttermost service of my life, to redeem the foulness of my faults▪ I do most humbly sue unto her Majesty, that she will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and living, in which estate of a Subject I do most religiously vow to continue for ever here after loyal, in all true obedience to her Royal Person, Crown, Prerogative, and Laws, and to be in all things as far and as dutifully conformable thereunto, as I or any other Noble man of this Realm is bound, by the duty of a Subject to his Sovereign, or by the Laws of this Realm; utterly renouncing and abjuring the Name and Title of O-Neale, or any other authority, or claim, which hath not been granted or confirmed unto me by her Majesty, and that otherwise by the Laws of this Realm I may not pretend just interest unto. And I do religiously swear to perform so much, as is above mentioned, and the rest of these Articles subscribed by my own hand, as far as shall any way be in my power, and to deliver such pledges for the performance thereof, as shall be nominated unto me by the Lord Deputy. I do renounce and abjure all foreign power whatsoever, and all kind of dependency upon any other Potentate but her Majesty the Queen of England, France and Ireland, and do vow to serve her faithfully against any foreign power invading her kingdoms, and to discover truly any practices that I do, or shall know against her Royal person, or Crowns: and namely, and especially I do abjure and renounce all manner of dependency upon the King or State of Spain, or Treaty with him or any of his forces or confederates, and shall be ready with the uttermost of my ability to serve her Majesty against him, or any of his forces or confederates. I do absolutely renounce all challenge or intermeddling with the Vriaghts, or fostering with them, or other neighbour Lords or Gentlemen out of my Country, or exacting any Black Rents of any Vriaghts, or bordering Lords. I do resign all claim and title to any Lands, but such as shall now be granted unto me by her Majesty's Letters Patents. Lastly, as the only being a Subject doth include all the duties of a Subject, so will I be content to be informed here, and advised by her Magistrates, and will be conformable and assisting unto them, in any thing that may tend to the advancement of her service, and the peaceable government of this Kingdom; as namely, for the abolishing of all barbarous customs, contrary to the Laws, being the seeds of all incivility, and for the clearing of all difficult passages and places which are the Nurseries of Rebellion, wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Country, in such sort, and in such places, as I shall be directed by her Majesty, or the Lord Deputy, or Council in her Name; and will endeavour for myself, and the people of my Country, to erect civil habitations, and such as shall be of great effect to preserve us against thieves, and any force, but the power of the State, by the which we must rest assured to be preserved, as long as we continue in our duties. And thus ended this long and tedious war: the very charges whereof, within these four last years and a half, amounted to no less than 1198717 pounds, 9 shil. and a penny, besides great Concordatums, Munition, and other extraordinaries which happened. FINIS.